Chapter Text
Kim Jin. One mention of that name can make even a rock-hard, muscly man cower in fear. Kim Jin equates to a warning, danger, even death.
The owner of the infamous name is known as the youngest mafia boss in the country of South Korea. His name is also known all across the globe, still holding the same fear and respect as it is in Korea.
What makes the people fear them? And why are they walking freely on the streets despite being known as a mafia?
KIM Corporates is not just known as a mafia group but their group of companies, Kim Industries, also runs the whole country. From each grain of rice they take to every smoke each car gives, all of those are because of the Kim family.
Almost every product that exists in Korea, every road, every place, the Kims own it. Even if the government tries to stop their operations, they know damn well their economy will fail without this corporation slash mafia group.
Other than that, the politicians created a good bond with the mafia group, ensuring their own safety and their families. The mafia protects them, and they protect the mafia just like that. It’s not like they want to, but they definitely need to.
The family mafia has been going on for decades already, even a century already. It has been passed down to descendants after descendants, passing on the legacy to the sons.
And now, Kim Jin is the youngest mafia boss after his father retired early and wanted to focus on their business instead. It was the first time someone had passed down the position without dying or getting killed in a mission. His father was shamed by their family members but Jin stood up for him and threatened that if he heard another insult from them, he wouldn't hesitate to kill them.
“Are they ready?” Jin asks, walking through their hallways.
“Yes, sir.” Suga, his right hand man, said.
“They’re fresh, aren’t they?” Jin asked.
“Fresh and ready for you, sir.” Suga said, pressing the elevator door for his boss.
“Good. Now I want them lined up and prepped up for me so I can choose easily.” Jin said. “Don’t want them dry or whatever.”
“All prepped up and ready for you, sir.” Suga says with a nod.
They hopped inside the elevator and Suga pressed the B1 button going down to basement one. Jin checked out his reflection on the elevator doors, fixing his pushed back hair to make it look perfect.
Suga, whose real name is Yoongi, was a childhood acquaintance of Jin’s and the son of his father’s business partner. Least to say, Yoongi was the collateral to their company after Jin’s father saved their company from bankruptcy.
It’s not that Yoongi agreed to the whole set-up, it’s just that he had no choice. He even hated at first how he’s literally catering for everything Jin needs when they’re just a year apart. At age 18, he’s already working for him, and now that he’s 24, he’s used to it.
Yoongi has now accepted the fact that this is what his life has become.
Wanting to conceal at least a part of himself, Yoongi suggested they have some nicknames of some sort. Jin thought it was absurd at first, making fun of him, but eventually agreed after Yoongi explained how it can hide their identities especially during one of their missions.
Though impossible for Jin already, he thought it would work especially when they do field work and no one should know who they are. That was the first time Yoongi actually felt happy and excited ever since he started working for Jin.
Thus, Suga was born.
They arrived on the floor shortly and Jin hopped off the elevator first with his hand in his pocket and Suga trailing behind him.
Two huge and bulky bodyguards are standing by the red door where Jin’s strip club is. They bowed to him and the boss did not pay them any attention so Suga nodded for him instead.
Bright red and blue lights welcomed them, booming music vibrating their chests, heat crawling up their skins. The smell of cigarettes and alcohol mixed with sweet and strong perfumes circulate around the dark yet colorful establishment.
The waiters and waitresses are standing in line with their heads bowed down and their hands clasped in front of them. Jin paid no mind and went straight to the VIP Lounge of the club.
They were accommodated in the biggest room which only Jin can use. He plopped on the long black and red couch, crossed his legs and his arm spread out on the head of the chair. He gave a nod to Suga in which the latter bowed his head to.
Suga opened the door and soon, new strippers entered the dark room. Jin watched them intently as the newcomers cower and tremble in fear. They’re all bowed down, wearing nothing but lace and see-through lingerie, make-ups covering their faces, and each were wearing different kinds of heels.
There were at least fifteen of them standing in front of Jin. The mafia boss just observes them, examines their faces, their bodies, their clothing, he looks at each of them thoroughly.
One girl, out of so much fear when Jin stood up, fainted on the floor.
“Throw her out.” Jin said. “We don’t need weaklings in this place.”
Suga nodded and the guards immediately brought the girl out. He walked around everyone, checking out their bodies, their genitals too as it will be their best asset.
Both men and women were checked by Jin, pointing at whoever doesn’t pass his standard. Some were even begging him to take them in, and promises to be better but it’s really the least of Jin’s concern. He doesn’t care at all.
He stopped in front of a man about his height, wearing nothing but a bowtie and bunny ears, handcuffs around his wrists and a black thong covering his genitals. His thighs are slim yet strong, his abdomen firm.
“Take off your thongs.” Jin said.
The man pulled them down to show his length. It’s long and thick, it looks clean too. This man prepared for this, he’s sure of this and Jin was not disappointed.
“What’s your name?” Jin asked.
“Taehyung, sir. Kim Taehyung.” The man said.
“No, not your real name dumbass.” Jin rolled his eyes. “Your name. In this club.”
“Vivi. It’s Vivi, sir.” He said.
“Vivi.” Jin nodded. “Catchy. I like it.”
Jin walked past him and stopped in front of the tall man next to him. He looks stronger than Taehyung, his thighs more firm and muscly. His buttocks are round and firm but also soft and bouncy. The man is obviously nervous from the way he’s sweating and the paleness behind his lipstick.
Jin likes it a lot.
“Everyone can leave. I found my meal tonight.” Jin said, staring right into Namjoon who gulped.
***
“What’s your name, pretty?” Jin asks, eyeing Namjoon from head to toe.
“N-namjoon…” he said in a small voice.
“Can’t hear you. Louder.” Jin said sternly.
“Namjoon, sir.” He spoke louder, but his voice was shaky.
“Namjoon.” Jin repeated. “Nice name. Beautiful.”
“Th-thank you, sir.” Namjoon said, his head bowed down.
Jin looked at Suga and raised his eyebrow, signalling him to do what he’s supposed to do. Jin walked back to the couch, going back to his last position with his legs crossed in front of him and arms spread out on the head of the couch.
The guards, including Suga, left the room and locked it behind them. Jin opened the black table in front of him and took two glasses and a huge bottle of rum. He poured it on the two glasses, while the other’s still standing in front of him.
“You’re not being paid to just stand in front of your client, Namjoon-ssi.” Jin said, leaning back on the couch.
“Y-yes, sir.” Namjoon said.
With his head bowed down, he walked forward to where Jin was seated.
Namjoon is wearing only white lace lingerie dress that ends on his thigh, paired with it is black thongs that emphasize his round and firm butt. He sat beside Jin, his hands resting on his lap.
“What the fuck are you doing?” Jin asked, obviously angry. “You think we’re having a tea party over here?”
“S-sitting, sir.” Namjoon said, not sure of what he should do.
“Are you getting paid to sit on the couch? Sit on my dick, stupid. God.” Jin said, downing his glass of rum.
“O-on your.. on your what, s-sir?” Namjoon stuttered, his eyes huge.
“Do I have to spell everything out for you?” Jin asked, losing patience. “You better be fucking thankful you have a beautiful body or I would’ve thrown you out this club already.”
“No, sir, please don’t do that. I’m sorry.” Namjoon begged, falling on the ground on his knees and basically apologizing and begging.
Jin uncrossed his legs and leaned down to where Namjoon is. He lifted his chin using his pointer finger to force the other to look at him. A smirk appeared on his lips as Namjoon’s eyes were glistening with tears.
“I had a very bad day, Joonie.” Jin said in a low, hushed voice; his breath reeking of rum. “The least I want right now is not getting my requests taken seriously.”
Jin let go of his chin and poured himself another glass of rum, making sure to drop some of the liquid on the little slut’s thighs. Namjoon shivered at the feeling and he gulped.
Namjoon stood up and positioned himself in front of Jin. He sat on his lap, his butt settling on the lap very comfortably. Jin raised Namjoon’s leg and rested it on his shoulder, causing the stripper to fall behind to the table due to the sudden jolt.
He felt Jin’s hot and wet tongue licking a stripe from his thigh to his crotch area where the rum was, humming as he did so. Namjoon couldn’t hold back the moan that left his lips, feeling his thighs tremble.
Jin ripped his thongs off, making his butt jiggle at the action, and threw it on the floor.
“No!” Namjoon was too late to react to Jin's sudden strong action.
“What the fuck now?” Jin rolled his eyes, obviously annoyed that his cock’s still left untouched.
“Th-those were the only lingerie I have…” Namjoon said in a small, ashamed voice.
“Oh for fuck’s sake, buy a new one with the money you’re gonna get! Fuck, I just have to solve everything, don’t I?” Jin complained, digging his nails on Namjoon’s thigh.
“I-I’m sorry, sir.” Namjoon apologized.
“Stop talking and just do your work.” Jin said, putting down Namjoon’s leg.
Namjoon sat comfortably on Jin’s lap, almost on his knees, and shuffled to unbuckle his belt. Jin drank his rum at ease as if no one’s sitting on his lap and stripping his pants.
He successfully unzipped and unbuttoned his jeans and he pulled it down to reveal Jin’s expensive Balenciaga boxers. He carefully pulled down his boxers to his ankles to reveal Jin’s erected cock leaking with pre-cum.
Jin remained calm though, sipping on his glass of rum. He leaned forward to put his glass on the table, their chests touching as he did so. He also grabbed a cube of ice and put it between his lips.
Holding the ice between his lips, he pressed it against Namjoon’s neck causing the latter to gasp at the sudden cold touch on his skin. He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes, throwing his head back to give him more room.
Jin stopped on his collarbone and picked up the ice. He let it travel down the other’s body until it reaches his erected length, leaving a trail of water on his body. Namjoon couldn’t hold back the hiss he let out when the ice reached his dick.
Namjoon lifted his body, his hand resting on the couch where the mafia boss was leaning back, and he easily slid down on his pulsating dick.
Before they were called in, all the new recruits were given devices they could use to prep themselves. Dildos, butt plugs, lube, vibrators, cock rings, etc., all the known sex toys were given to them so they can prep themselves with ease.
Namjoon, who’s relatively new and unfamiliar with the devices, didn’t know what to do with it. He just sat on the backstage of their club where the strippers prepare themselves for their shows, staring at all the devices given to him.
Sure, he’s seen such toys before but he’s never used any of it. They’re all relatively expensive and Namjoon’s not really interested in any of those since he’s got his magical hands. He never forgets to thank God for giving him long and slender fingers, in that way he can reach his prostate easier from an angle.
Twenty minutes before they were called, Namjoon still hadn't prepped himself. Finally, a veteran stripper and sex worker finally walked up to him and helped him prep himself with lube and a huge dildo.
Minnie. He gotta thank him later for helping him get stretched out.
Despite using a huge dildo to prep himself earlier, it’s still not enough to stretch himself for Jin’s massive cock. It’s not just long, but also thick, and as he lowered himself on him inch by inch, Namjoon couldn’t suppress his moans any longer.
Jin held his waist and pushed him down on his dick, surprising the other with his sudden actions. Namjoon let out a louder than usual moan, his eyes closed in agony.
That’s what Jin LOVES to see.
Namjoon, very slowly, started bouncing up and down on his dick, making sure to have Jin as deep as he could inside him. He bit his lower lip as he watched Jin just sitting there with no reaction at all, just watching him with a stoic expression completely unbothered.
Namjoon felt insecure that his very first client is not showing any kind of reaction. Is he not doing great? Is he not pretty enough for him? Is he too boring? Many questions run through his mind as he bounces on his dick faster and deeper.
He feels the tip of Jin’s cock hitting his prostate so he angled himself where it can hit it on spot. With his new position, the tip hits it everytime, making his moans louder and his eyes rolling at the back of his head.
Jin thought it was entertaining. Namjoon’s a skilled one, he knows how to make himself feel better as well as pleasure the person who’s fucking him. Jin liked it. He likes the way he works.
The way the sweat illuminates his body through the blue and red lights, his chest heaving up and down, his shoulder blades huffing, Jin thought it was top-tier entertainment for him.
He’s had sex with many of his newly-recruit strippers before and none of them actually lived up to his expectations. They’re too touchy, always want contact, and they cum first making them exhausted before Jin even feels a hint of satisfaction.
Men are even clingier than women, always craving for aftercare, too loud and attempting to kiss him. It happened too many times when he stops the sex as soon as they try to kiss him. He hates it. And he fires them before they could even start working.
Namjoon doesn’t even touch him, his hands are holding on to the head of the couch past his shoulders, his moans are loud yet low and pretty in the ears, and never did he once try to steal a kiss from Jin.
So far so good. But one wrong move, Namjoon can be fired.
“Fuck…” Namjoon moaned out, strings of white hot liquid messing up his abdomen.
His thighs were trembling, his head dizzy, he’s tired already; but he never stopped bouncing on Jin’s dick. Not until his client comes inside him.
He’s getting slow and sloppy but he never stopped, he craves for more even. He gulped and composed himself, trying to catch his pace like he did earlier.
“Faster. Fucking faster.” Jin said, slapping his bottom hard.
It’s sure to make a mark later but it’s not that Jin really cares. It’s none of his business anyway.
Jin leaned his head back, feeling the tension building up inside him. Seeing his client’s reaction, Namjoon forced himself to go faster and harder, the slapping of his butt to Jin’s thighs heard around the room.
Soon enough, he felt Jin’s hot cum filling him up and making a mess between their thighs. For the first time, he heard a low and quiet moan from Jin as he clenched around him.
Once he halted, Jin looked at him with a disappointed expression.
“Did I tell you to stop?” Jin asked. “Bend over the table.”
Namjoon’s eyes widened a little as Jin pushed him down on the table, his hand holding his neck. Jin filled his glass with rum again using just one hand, his other hand not leaving Namjoon’s long, pretty neck.
Namjoon’s scared. He’s never tried getting choked before and he’s scared he won’t be comfortable with it. He can’t show that, he can’t do that, especially when this is his first client and he needs to show what he could do.
Jin poured a bit of rum on Namjoon’s stomach before he leaned in and licked the liquid off his body. The rum mixed with Namjoon’s sweat and cum tastes immaculate and better than anything Jin has ever tasted.
Namjoon held on to Jin’s arms very lightly, scared that his touch might throw off his client’s mood. Jin added pressure on his neck, thrusting into him slowly as he licked up to his chest.
“You taste good.” Jin whispered in his ear, his lips touching his jaw.
“Th-thank you. Sir.” Namjoon breathed.
Jin bucked his hips and thrusted hard and deep into Namjoon. It made the latter roll his eyes at the back of his head, his fingers holding a little tightly on Jin’s arm that’s choking him, his long and slender fingers also on Namjoon’s pretty mouth.
Jin was quick to catch his pace, fucking himself into Namjoon deep and fast. Namjoon’s just there on the table, bouncing because of how fast Jin is going. He feels the friction in his hole mixing with Jin’s hot cum.
It was messier this time, Jin taking control. Namjoon can’t keep up with his pace as he changes his gears too often. One moment he’s fast, the next he’s slow. Namjoon can’t predict his moves and all he could do is clench around Jin.
Namjoon came again from overstimulation, staining his stomach and tears coming out of his eyes. It was too much, and Jin is not stopping.
Namjoon is getting weaker by the minute, he can’t grasp reality anymore and the only thing keeping him on ground is his hold on Jin’s arm. He’s not sure if he’s weak because of overstimulation or because of Jin choking him.
He feels Jin cum inside him again, filling up his hole. He feels so full already and he arches his back, gulping his own saliva as Jin removes his fingers from his mouth.
Jin pulled out of him and cleaned himself with tissues. He wore his boxers and slacks again, fixing his outfit and running his hand through his hair. He took out his fat wallet and started counting.
Namjoon’s still in a haze. He feels Jin’s cum gushing out of his exposed hole, making him feel empty. He felt something sticking on his cum-covered stomach and he held it close to his face.
Fifty thousand won bills.
Jin finished his last glass of rum before leaving without saying anything to him. Namjoon was left there alone, cum dripping from his hole, fifty thousand won bills covering his body and the table he’s lying on.
“Buy him a new lingerie.” Jin told Suga as they walked out of the club as if nothing happened. “White looks good on him.”
“Yes, sir.” Suga said with a nod.
“And bring a leash next time.” Jin said. “That bitch loves being choked.”
Suga just nodded, taking a mental note of whatever his boss is saying.
Jin clenched his jaw, licking his lips. He can still taste Namjoon in his mouth, his cum mixed with rum. Jin thought he’s unforgettable, and he sure as hell won’t let go of him easily.
Chapter 2: Filthy Money
Summary:
Namjoon realizes and contemplates what he’s doing to get money but he realizes immediately why he’s doing it. He finds a new friend in the club, and he talks about Jin.
Notes:
Here’s the second chapter! I hope you enjoy it :)
Chapter Text
Namjoon, as soon as he was done with his first client, bursted into tears. He’s still lying there on the table covered with Jin’s money thrown at him.
Filthy money.
Namjoon pulled himself together and sat up, collecting all the money scattered on the ground. It’s worth more than all the money he has ever worked for in his life. All in just one night.
Namjoon left the room, sniffing and wiping his tears away. He feels too exposed with nothing but his hands full of money covering his front, feels so dirty with Jin’s cum leaking down from his pink, gaping hole down to his legs.
He wore a robe as soon as he got into the dressing room where other strippers and prostitutes are preparing for the night. Namjoon gathered his clothes when he got here before they were asked to dress in lingerie, wearing his jeans and sweatshirt.
“Where are you going?” One of the huge, buff bouncers asked him with his arms folded in front of him.
“I’m going home.” Namjoon said, putting his stacks of money in his bag.
“Woah, woah, you don’t do that here, sweetie.” The guy said with a smirk. “You work here, you live here.”
“I need to go home.” Namjoon said firmly.
“It’s a no, pretty.” The man said.
“Let him go.”
The guard looked behind to see a smaller, delicate man looking at him with luscious eyes and plump, glossy lips. His cheeks are tainted with light, natural blush, and he’s wearing nothing but white thongs, fishnet, heels, and white fur coat.
He lit up a cigarette in his mouth, walking forward to Namjoon and looked back at the guard stopping the newcomer from coming home. He threw the cigarette on the ground after just one puff, stepping on it with his heels.
“Clean it.” Jimin ordered the guard.
“Y-yes.” The bouncer nodded and was quick on his knees and palms to clean the cigarette Jimin just threw, sneaking a look at Jimin’s flushed dick pressed against his lingerie.
Jimin stepped on the back of his head with his huge heels, putting pressure and pushing the bouncer’s head down. He leaned down to whisper his precious words against the other’s ears.
“He’s Jin’s new toy. He can do whatever he fucking pleases.” Jimin said.
“Y-yes. Jimin.” The bouncer said.
“Good.” Jimin said, giving the bouncer’s head one last push with his heel before straightening back up.
Jimin looked back at Namjoon who’s watching him with his eyes slightly wide, and he looked completely speechless about what just happened. He smiled sweetly at the stunned figure in front of him.
“Hi! I’m Jimin.” He said in a cheerful manner, offering his hand for a shake.
“H-hi.” Namjoon said, shaking his hand. “I’m Namjoon.”
“Namjoon. What a pretty name!” Jimin giggled. “Do you have a name already?”
“I just.. told you?” Namjoon asked, confused.
“No, silly.” Jimin chuckled, hitting Namjoon’s arm lightly. “I mean, your name here in the club. Something you go with that is definitely not your real name.”
“Well, um, I … haven’t really given it any thought.” Namjoon said.
“Well, you should have one!” Jimin said. “My club name is Minnie.”
“Yes, um, you helped me with the toys earlier. Thank you.” Namjoon said with a small smile, wearing his backpack
“Oh, right! You’re the new one who has never used the toys.” Jimin chuckled. “I’ll give you my number so if you ever need anything or just ask questions y’know, how this shit works or buying the correct toys and stuff like that.”
Jimin took Namjoon’s palm and wrote his number on it using a black marker he always keeps on his table. Namjoon just waited until he’s finished writing.
“There ya go, big boy.” Jimin said with a smile. “Be safe on your way home, Namjoon! I hope we can see each other around and catch up, you know. Get to know each other.”
“Yeah. Haha, sure.” Namjoon said. “Thanks again.”
He nodded at Jimin who gave him a pat on his back and then he left the place. Out of the blinding red and blue flickering lights, out of the cigarette, beer and lube-smelling place. Out of the hell he was just in.
Namjoon walked home despite his bottoms hurting and thighs feeling sore. He’s holding onto his mailman bag while looking down at his dirty, worn out white shoes as he walks.
He stopped by a small cart on the side of the street and bought kimbap and tteokbokki using the money he earned tonight. He also got them some good side dishes and thin noodles so his parents can eat well and be full tonight.
“I’m home.” Namjoon said as soon as he entered their home, removing his shoes.
“Namjoon-ah.” His mother greeted him from their room.
“I bought our dinner.” Namjoon said, walking towards the kitchen to prepare the kimbap he bought.
“Did you get the job? They paid you already?” His mother, Nara, came out of their room.
“Yes.” Namjoon said with a smile.
“Oh, Namjoon baby, I’m so proud of you.” His mom said, cupping his face. “Thank you, my darling.”
“I’ll do anything for you and dad.” Namjoon said, holding his mom’s hand. “Anyway, let’s eat before the food gets cold.”
“Okay.” Nara said.
Namjoon helped his mom prepare everything and they brought it to his parent’s room, as well as a small wooden table. He greets his weak, bed-ridden father lying on his bed with a huge and bright smile.
“Hi, Dad!” Namjoon greeted excitedly.
He walked towards him carefully, and leaned down to give his dad a kiss on the forehead. The older man smiled lazily, holding his son’s hand which Namjoon held too. He breathes through his oxygen tube and speaks weakly.
“My Namu.” His dad said.
“I bought some nice dinner tonight.” Namjoon said. “I got your favorite ramen! And also kimbap, kimchi, pickled radish, and all of your favorites!”
“Honey, our son got accepted in his new job.” Nara told her husband excitedly.
“I’m… so proud… of you.” His dad said weakly.
Namjoon felt his heart breaking, not accepting his dad’s words. He wants to cry, he wants to tell them the truth, but he can’t. Not now when they need money.
“Let’s eat?” Namjoon said with a smile.
*****
Namjoon doesn’t really have time for self-pity right now. Yes, he hates how he has to reach this kind of job just to earn a good amount of money so they can leave. He respects those working in the field, but he never thought it’s for him.
There he is again in front of the mirror backstage, putting on some cheap lip gloss on his lips. He bought cheap make-up on his way, just so he will look a bit presentable in front of the people.
Nervous is an understatement for what Namjoon is feeling right now. He feels his heart thumping against his chest so loud he can actually hear it. He feels his mouth and lips dry, his legs feeling a little weak, and his stomach turning at the thought of walking on stage and dancing seductively in front of strangers.
“Hey, Namjoon!” He heard a familiar voice behind him.
He sees Jimin wearing white lace lingerie again, his lacey stockings matching the feathery, angel wings he’s wearing on his back. He’s also wearing some accessory hugging his waist, showing off his nipple and navel piercings.
He’s all prepped up, a small plug already inside his hole to stretch him out. His cheeks are tinted with blush, his lips are glossy and plump, eyes looking more prominent with his smokey eye makeup.
It’s no question Jimin is very beautiful.
“Hello, Jimin.” Namjoon said with a small smile.
“How are you feeling?” Jimin said, sitting beside him with his legs crossed in front of him.
“Nervous.” Namjoon said honestly.
“Yeah, your pale lips gave it away.” Jimin giggled. “It’s okay to be nervous, hun. It’s your first time after all.”
“Were you feeling like this too during your first night?” Namjoon asks, genuinely curious.
“We’re a lot more similar than you think.” Jimin said with a smile. “I started out like you. Lonely soul wandering around looking for money to provide for myself. It was JK who took me to this place. Said he’ll give me shelter and shit, all I need is work for him.”
“JK?” Namjoon asked.
“Oh, you haven’t met the squad yet.” Jimin said with a smile. “He’s like one of Jin’s closest and trusted staff. Anyway, he found me all beaten up and weak in the rain and decided to help me but in one condition.”
Namjoon looked at him, blinking his eyes as he awaited for the other’s sentence.
“I will be his sex slave.” Jimin said, chuckling. “Sex in exchange of food and shelter? Hell fucking yeah! It’s a total winning deal, how can someone say no to that?”
Jimin took his pack of cigarettes on the side of his white lace panties and took one, putting the stick into his lips and lighting it up. He puffed a smoke before he continued talking.
“So there we were in his expensive car, fucking on his leather seat in the middle of somewhere on a rainy night.” Jimin shrugged. “He took me here and I became Jin’s favorite for a while. He comes here, fucks the life out of me, then leaves.”
“So there we were in his expensive car, fucking on his leather seat in the middle of somewhere on a rainy night.” Jimin shrugged. “He took me here and I became Jin’s favorite for a while. He comes here, fucks the life out of me, then leaves.”
“You were his favorite? What does it mean?” Namjoon asks. Now he regrets not texting Jimin and asking him all these questions when he could.
“Well, being his favorite means you get a lot of goodies, you know.” Jimin said, inhaling his cigarette. “You’re the only one he fucks until he gets tired of you. He gives you lots and lots of money, you get free high-quality drugs, you get fuckinggg rich.”
“What happened? Are you still his favorite?” He asks.
“He knew that JK’s had fucked me before him.” Jimin puffed a smoke ring. “Man was he angry with the poor guy, he wanted to actually kill him. He almost did though, thank God the bullet just wounded him on his thigh near his dick and he recovered from it quickly. He couldn’t fire the boy since he’s a great asset in his team.”
“But the real reason I’m not his favorite anymore was because I smoke.” Jimin chuckled. “Funny, right? He does all this shit but he draws the line in smoking.”
Namjoon doesn’t really answer, it’s not like Jimin was waiting for it too. It was a lot to process for him, especially knowing that this is what he applied for. This is his life now.
“Strippers out in 5 minutes, let’s go.” Someone said, clapping his hands loudly to catch their attention.
The stripped backstage stood up and lined up. Namjoon was in the very far back because of his height. He peeked through what was happening and he saw the men handing out half-faced masks to the newly-arrived strippers.
“Mask?” Namjoon asked.
“To hide your face.” Jimin, who’s standing beside him, said while wearing his white lace mask. “For privacy, you know. It’s still important.”
Namjoon still has many things to learn but that’s not what’s important right now. What he needs is to face the crowd and not disappoint.
“You ready, Joonie?” Jimin asked.
Namjoon shook his head, wearing his plain white mask covering the top half of his face and leaving his plump lips for display.
“Just do well.” Minnie said, squeezing his bare shoulders.
One by one they left and were presented on stage. Bright lights flashed on them in front, almost blinding Namjoon. The five of them on stage will be performing on the pole with Minnie in the middle, the rest are down the floor to give lap dances to their customers.
Frankly, Namjoon thought it’s better that they’re on stage. At least they won’t be touched.
Or so he thought.
Chapter 3: Two Soondaes and a Fluttering Heart, Please
Summary:
Namjoon, still new with his job, felt uncomfortable with one client. He tried to get away but was obviously overpowered by the other. Until he sees the client lying on the floor with his own pool of blood.
Chapter Text
Namjoon doesn’t really have any experience being on the pole. This is actually the first time he sees and touches a pole in his whole life. He just followed Minnie and how the other’s moved.
Except, they were experienced already, they can climb up the pole, dance all they could, they can manipulate the pole as they want to. Namjoon couldn’t. So all he could do right now is flirt with the pole, grind on it, and roll his body.
“Yes, baby, jiggle those pancakes for me!” One of the customers said, throwing money at him.
Namjoon gulped, feeling goosebumps all over his body. The man groped his butt and gave them a good squeeze while laughing, obviously loving Namjoon’s behind. The stripper can’t help the tears that started to fill the brim of his eyes.
No, he can’t cry right now. He needs to endure this. Just a little more and it will be over. He won’t need to be here anymore. Just until his dad gets better.
Namjoon tried his best, tried complying with what the customers wanted from him. He lets them touch him, grope him, he lets them violate his body as they throw bills of money on him.
In the century where morals and reputation can’t feed you and keep you alive, money is more important. After all, that’s the thing that runs the world.
Once the show was over, they were called for a retouch so they could entertain the clients present in the club. Most are VIPs already waiting for them in the rooms.
“You did great out there, Joonie.” Jimin complimented, doing his lashes again.
“Thank you.” Namjoon answered. “You were amazing too.”
“Oh, please!” Jimin chuckled. “Come here close to me, let me do your lips.”
“It’s okay, I have my own.” Namjoon said, showing his unbranded lip gloss he bought on the streets.
“Honey, come on, you’re just gonna decline Chanel like that? I don’t think so.” Jimin said, pulling the other to him.
Namjoon had to bend down a little so he could be face-to-face with Jimin. The smaller guy swiped the lip gloss on his plump lips, his face all focused.
“You got nice lips.” Jimin complimented.
“Oh. Um, thank you.” Namjoon said, pressing his lips together to spread the lip gloss all over his lips.
Jimin reached up on his face and wiped the small smeared gloss on the corner of his lips. His thumb brushed lightly against Namjoon’s skin, his eyes all focused on the latter’s lips.
“There you go.” Jimin smiled. “I’m gonna give you some makeup later after work. I have a lot of good ones, you know, Chanel, Saint Laurent, Marc Jacobs, I’ll give you a whole pack.”
“Th-that’s very nice of you, Jimin.” Namjoon said. “It’s fine, really. I already have mine. I got them earlier.”
“Oh, honey, no, Jin doesn’t like that.” Jimin shook his head. “You gotta taste and smell expensive for him. If you don’t want to hear a single insult from him, you gotta do it.”
“Minnie! VIP customer room 14 wants to see you now!” The bouncer on the door screamed.
“Coming, darling!” Jimin said, patting his lips with a little bit of glitters. “Anyway, we should go and shop for lingerie and makeup soon. We’re going to make you so pretty Jin will cum on you in less than a second.”
Jimin gave him a wink and a smirk before leaving, his long fur coat trailing behind him as he walked out of the room. Namjoon stood there, twirling the mask on his fingers.
“All of you, come out! Tables are waiting!” The bouncer shouted again.
Tables. They will be on the tables. Probably perform a lap dance, grind on the customers, maybe even let them fuck them right there. Jimin is in a VIP room, much like the room Namjoon was in last night.
Jimin might be really expensive and special since he only accepts VIPs, and when they perform on stage, he’s always in the middle. He might just be the best stripper in this club.
They walked out of the room, wearing their masks again.
Strippers were pulled here and there, sometimes two of them for one man, or one of them for multiple people. Namjoon thought that when they were called strippers, all they had to do was dance and do a little strip tease on the stage. He didn’t think it would include fucking them senseless until their client is satisfied.
This club’s job ads should be more specific and elaborated.
One man pulled Namjoon by the wrist, causing the latter to stumble a little and sit on the man’s lap. He can feel the stranger’s bulge poking on his buttcheeks and it gave him goosebumps.
“Hello, pretty.” The man whispered in his ear, his breath stinking of strong alcohol. “You were amazing on stage. I was wondering if you can also do it on me?”
“Wh-what?” Namjoon stuttered.
“Would like to see you bouncing in front of me.” The stranger said, his hand running through Namjoon’s body and cupping his breasts. “You will look pretty with my dick inside you.”
Namjoon couldn’t answer. The man inhaled the scent on his neck, then licking a stripe of his sweat off. He wanted to run away from the man, get out of the position he’s in but he can’t. He just can’t .
“Would like to fuck you senseless and see your small dick leaking of cum.” The man said, groping Namjoon’s front and making him gasp. “Can you do that for me, pretty? Be the good whore that you are?”
Namjoon just gulped, the man is still groping his front, giving his balls a massage while running his thumb on Namjoon’s slit. He bit his lip and let out a heavy breath, not really comfortable with what’s happening but he doesn’t know what to do.
“Fifty thousand won, how’d you like that?” The man said. “A hundred if you let me fuck you all night.”
The offer suddenly sounded cheap after all the fifty thousand won bills he received last night from his first client. From a million, he’ll go settle for a hundred thousand? Now that’s not right.
Namjoon removed the man’s hand from his body and he stood up. Oh how much he wants to wipe the smirk off this bastard’s face. He must be thinking Namjoon will accept his cheap offer.
“Sorry, but I don’t let cheap bastards fuck me.” Namjoon whispered to him.
Offended was too light of a word to explain the man’s reaction in front of him. He was in disbelief, couldn’t believe that a sex worker just denied him of his needs.
“Who do you think you are, dirty whore?” The man said. “You think you’re all that, huh? You’re not even good on stage! Fucking whore thinks he’s better than me.”
“What kind of sick person offers only 50 thousand won for a fuck?” Namjoon fired back.
“You’re a cheap whore, you ugly fuck, take what you’re given.” The man shouted back, grabbing Namjoon’s mask and taking it off.
“No!” Namjoon said, but it was too late.
He feels even more naked now that everyone’s staring at him and his face. He tried to cover his face with his hand but the man grabbed his wrist and raised it to show his face.
“This, everyone, is a prime example of how ugly the cheap whores in this club is.” The man said. “And they even have the audacity to deny you. Can you fucking believe that? Some cheap whore declining the —“
The man didn’t even get to finish his sentence when he was suddenly lying on the floor, swimming in his own blood. Namjoon’s eyes widened and he felt frozen in place, just staring at the man’s eyes desperate for help.
The guards were quick to push Namjoon away and take the body out of the club. It was tense for a moment but it wasn’t long. Everyone went back to what they were doing, fucking their whores on the table, flirting, kissing, drinking, doing all that.
Except Namjoon. He’s still stuck on his feet, hands shaking as his mouth turns dry.
“Mr. Kim would like to see you.” A small, ash-haired guy said to him. “Here’s your mask.”
Namjoon looked at his mask, small splatters of red blood on it. With shaking hands, he took it and wore it again. The small guy walked towards the VIP rooms and he followed him, his legs wobbly and feeling like jelly.
VIP 1. The room he was just in last night. He gulped as walk inside with a small step, the ash-haired guy closing the door behind him.
There he sees his client from the previous night, Mr. Kim, sitting on the black, leather couch with whiskey in his hand. He’s wearing a dark gray suit today, his hair still pushed back, and his eyes sharp.
“Sit down.” He said.
Namjoon gulped and sat on his knees on the floor. It was cold, but it’s the least of his concerns right now.
He hears the heels of Jin’s expensive leather shoes walking towards him, and a finger forcing his chin to look up to him. And so he did.
“You’re mine, and only mine.” Jin said. “No one can ever get close to you and touch you except me. No one.”
“No.. one.” Namjoon said in a small voice.
“Good.” Jin said, letting go of his chin. “If I see another man touching you, you will be out of this fucking club. Understood?”
“Y-yes.” Namjoon answered weakly.
“Good boy.” Jin said, patting his hair. “You deserve a treat.”
Jin left the room without saying anything. Namjoon let his tears fall freely, feeling all the weight on his shoulders taking a toll on him already. It was too much to handle in one night.
“Namjoon-ssi.”
Namjoon wiped his tears away and stood up. He looked back to see the ash-haired guy instead, holding a small bag in his hand. Namjoon sniffed and managed to give him a small smile.
“Mr. Kim wanted to give these.”
He handed the small bag to Namjoon. He looks through it and sees three pairs of lingerie inside, a few stacks of money inside too. He had to blink his eyes a few times to make sure he wasn’t dreaming or anything.
He looked at the ash-haired guy to see him handing a white handkerchief to him. Namjoon was confused but still he accepted it.
“Wipe your tears.” He said. “Mr. Kim would like to see you here Friday at 10pm. Please prepare yourself.”
“Y-yes.” Namjoon nodded.
“Have you had dinner already?” The man asked.
“N-no. Not yet.” Namjoon said, holding his flat stomach.
“Get dressed, please. I will wait for you outside the club.” The man said, leaving the room.
*****
When Namjoon went back to the backstage room where the others were, he saw Jimin sitting on his table, smoking a piece of cigarette. A smile immediately appeared on his lips when he saw Namjoon’s reflection through his mirror.
“Joonie! I was looking for you.” Jimin said, leaving his cigarette on his ashtray.
“Hello.” Namjoon said, giving him a small smile.
Jimin frowned upon seeing his new-found friend’s appearance. His eyeliner is a mess, his nose pink, and his cheeks stained with tears.
“Oh no, what happened to you? Are you okay?” Jimin asked.
“Yeah, it’s nothing.” Namjoon said. “Um, I need to leave early tonight.”
“Oh, is that so?” Jimin said. “Do you want to grab dinner first? I can sneak out for an hour.”
“I’m going out for dinner with Mr. Kim’s assistant, I think? The ash-haired guy.” Namjoon said, taking his normal clothes.
“Wait, ash-haired guy?” Jimin furrowed his eyebrows. “Suga? Suga asked you to have dinner with him?”
“I… really didn’t get his name.” Namjoon said, wearing his clothes.
“Yeah, his name is Suga.” Jimin said. “Wow, I thought he actually liked me. He said I was good.” He crossed his arms in front of him, a pout on his lips.
“Minnie, it’s nothing.” Namjoon defended.
“Yeah, it’s fine, there’s still Jay and JK.” Jimin said. “He’s fucked once Jin knows about it. I think he’s gonna be fired.”
“It’s just dinner, Minnie. You’re thinking too much.” Namjoon said. “I’m gonna see you tomorrow.”
“Alright.” Jimin nodded. “Say, you wanna grab lunch tomorrow? And let’s go shopping too! I know the new environment is a little stressful for you so it might be good for you to destress a bit. Shopping never fails.”
“Um, I’ll see.” Namjoon pursed his lips in a smile.
“Okay. Have fun tonight!” Jimin said lively, waving at him.
Suga was already waiting outside the club and Namjoon apologized for taking so long. They hopped inside the car and drove away in silence.
If Namjoon’s going to be honest, it was a little awkward. They’re not speaking at all, no music playing in the background, literally nothing. But he didn’t say anything. He was just playing with his bag.
“Do you know any good soondae place, Namjoon-ssi?” Suga suddenly asked.
“Wh-what?” Namjoon asked.
“Soondae cart.” Suga said. “I’m kinda craving for it right now.”
“O-oh.” Namjoon said, looking out to the window. “The ones on the streets are always the best.”
“Oh yeah. Yeah, of course.” Suga nodded.
They stopped at a park where tents of different street foods stood. Suga turned off his car’s engine and got out of the car. Namjoon removed his seatbelt too and walked out of the car, the freezing wind welcoming his face.
“Two soondaes, please.” Suga told the woman behind the cart. “Do you want anything, Namjoon?”
“I’m okay.” Namjoon said, nodding.
“Please add one spicy tteokbokki too.” Suga told her.
“Really, I’m fine.” Namjoon said.
“Just take it.” Suga said, giving his money to the lady.
Their orders were given and Namjoon gave Suga a small thank you. His stomach growled at the sight of hot red tteokbokki in his hands, gulping at the mere smell of it.
“So,” Suga said, his cheeks already full of the soondae. “How’s working in the club so far?”
“Um, it’s okay.” Namjoon nodded. “Still adjusting. Tonight was a little too much.”
“Ah, of course.” Suga said. “Was it because of the man collapsing on the floor?”
“He was shot. He was shot!” Namjoon freaked out a little, his hands shaking. “There was a lot of blood.”
“Don’t worry too much about it.” Suga said. “You were obviously uncomfortable and he was forcing you to do something you don’t like. Mr. Kim didn’t like it.”
“But still, he was shot! He could’ve died!” Namjoon said.
“Well, he didn’t.” Suga said, throwing away his first empty cup of soondae. “Anyway, the gift Mr. Kim gave you, he wanted you to wear those when he comes into the club.”
“Is he someone special? Why can he do anything he pleases?” Namjoon asks, finally taking his first tteokbokki as if he wasn’t freaking out over the man who was shot just a few seconds ago.
“Don’t tell me you don’t know?” Suga raised his eyebrows.
“Don’t know what?” Namjoon asked. “He seems very special. He had all of us lined up during our first night and he got to pick. He was also in the VIP room.”
“Oh, aren’t you a sweet, little thing.” Suga said, a small smile forming in his lips. “Well, just keep it like that. Just do as he says if you don’t want to get in trouble.”
“There’s really nothing I could do.” Namjoon shrugged.
“Well, thanks for keeping me company tonight.” Suga said. “Tonight was probably unpleasant to you so you need to rest. If someone makes you uncomfortable again, just straight up punch them, okay? Or you can tell any of the guards. They can throw away a stupid pervert right away.”
“Um, thank you.” Namjoon said.
“I’m leaving you here.” Suga said, patting his arm lightly. “It’s a day off tomorrow, Sunday. Rest a lot.”
He watched as the smaller guy walked back into his car and drove away. He was a really nice guy, very sweet and thoughtful, actually. Namjoon clutched his heart, feeling it flutter against his chest.
Chapter 4: Convenience
Summary:
Minnie takes both Taehyung and Namjoon for a shopping spree to kickstart their new careers as strippers. Namjoon continues his work in the convenience store to hide the fact from his parents that he’s now working in a club to support their living.
Chapter Text
Namjoon dressed up nicely for his promised shopping date with Jimin the very next day. He wore a long sleeve shirt and dark jeans, pairing it with white shoes. He was actually excited to meet with Jimin outside work. He has a lot of questions to ask and he wants to know Jimin more.
He left a few reminders to his mom, mainly to take care of themselves and that he will be home soon, he’ll bring home dinner and stuff like that. He’s always worried about them despite his mom already knowing what to do.
“Namjoonie!”
He sees Minnie standing right in front of the door of the mall, waving at him with a huge smile and rosy cheeks.
He’s not like Minnie Namjoon has seen the past two nights. He wasn’t wearing heavy makeup nor was he wearing sultry outfits. He’s just Jimin. Jimin in simple jeans, long sleeves and cardigan.
“Have you been waiting long?” Namjoon asked him with a smile.
“No, we just arrived too.” Jimin said, holding Namjoon’s hand.
Facing the direction where Jimin came from, Namjoon sees another familiar face standing there. They haven’t really interacted yet but Namjoon remembers him standing beside him during their first night in the club.
“Wait, you’re—“
“Oh, yes!” Jimin said with a smile. “Taehyung was alone and he felt excluded from the other people in the club so he asked me if he could tag along. I hope you don’t mind?”
“It’s okay.” Namjoon said with a smile. “Maybe we can get to know each other a little more. Form a small bond.”
“Of course!” Jimin said, holding Taehyung’s hand in his other free hand.
The three entered the mall hand-in-hand, Jimin in the middle. He’s always trying to make a conversation, pointing at stores here and there to crush the awkward ice between the other two.
They entered a luxury brand lingerie store, pulling the two inside with him.
Variety of one-piece, two-piece, and all kinds of lingerie are on display in the store. Mostly are in a woman mannequin but in the current day and age, does it even matter?
“Jimin! Oh, our favorite customer!” The woman behind the counter greeted with a huge smile and open arms, leaving her spot to meet them.
“Oh, Minjae!” Jimin said, hugging her tightly. “How’ve you been?”
“Just well. And you?” She asks. “How come you become more beautiful and stunning each time you pay us a visit?”
“You know how my face lights up when I’m in your glorious store.” Jimin jokes, cupping his own cheeks.
“True, true.” She chuckled. “Is there anything specific you need?”
“Oh, yes! Right.” Jimin said. “Here is Namjoon and Taehyung. They’re new to the club.”
“Oh, beautiful, beautiful darlings!” She said, reaching to them to give each of them a hug and kiss on the cheek. “Both have very beautiful bodies. Are you also in charge of dressing up the youngsters now?”
“Oh, no, no!” Jimin laughed. “Just wanted to bring them shopping for new lingeries. Of course, they’re new, they need to have all the basics.”
“Of course.” She said. “Well, my darlings, go on and explore the store! Check all the items you desire. BUT! No trying it, okay? We keep each lingerie clean for all customers.”
“No trying, of course.” Jimin said with a chuckle, nodding. “Thank you, Minjae.”
She nodded with a smile and went back to her post behind the cash register. The three looked around the store, checking out the lingeries on display.
They’re all pretty, very beautiful, actually. They come in silk, cotton, lace, and different kinds of fabric. It varies in colors and designs too, and maybe if Namjoon has any idea about these things, he would’ve probably enjoyed it.
“They’re so pretty.” Namjoon said, touching the lingeries lightly and feeling the soft fabrics in his fingertips.
“Yeah.” Taehyung said, his attention more focused on the shiny accessories.
“Well, I want to treat you guys to a little welcome gift so I brought you here.” Jimin said with a smile. “You can get anything you want!”
“Jimin, that’s too much.” Namjoon said. “You really didn’t have to.”
“Come on, just think of it as my little starting gift for you guys.” Jimin said. “It’s good to invest in nice lingeries and accessories from the start. I didn’t have that kind of privilege when I started so I didn’t want you guys to experience what I did.”
“You’re too kind.” Taehyung said.
“Oh please, it’s not much.” Jimin said shyly. “Just go and get anything you want.”
Jimin gave them each a pat on their backs before leaving them to find himself some pretty lingerie.
Namjoon was amused at the variety of pretty lingeries in the store. Sure, he knows what lingeries look like, he got a handful of them, but not as pretty and soft as these.
“Do you think blue would suit me?”
He looked back to see Taehyung holding a royal blue satin lace lingerie in his hand, a sky blue one on the other. He’s putting both over his body, taking turns for each color.
“Sky blue.” Namjoon said.
“Thank you.” Taehyung said, turning around to return the royal blue one.
Namjoon didn’t really know what to pick since everything is beautiful and expensive. He just wanted something simple, and besides, Mr. Kim got him a variety of lingerie already.
He got some accessories instead, putting a necklace over his chest to see if it will look good. He also got ear rings he could pair with it, complimenting his beautiful honey-colored skin.
“That looks nice.” Taehyung complimented, looking at him through the mirror.
“You think so?” Namjoon asks, turning around to face him.
“Yeah.” Taehyung nodded with a small smile. “You should get them.”
“Okay.” Namjoon said with a smile. “Thanks, Taehyung.”
“Sure thing.” He winked at him before leaving to look at more lingeries.
Jimin checked out their items for them, forcing Namjoon to pick more and not just a few pairs of accessories. He added a few more accessories which he doesn’t even know how to use just to stop Jimin from nagging him to get more lingerie.
Arm in arm, the three walked out of the shop holding paper bags. Jimin’s smiling from ear to ear, hopping slightly as they walk through the mall. Shopping makes Jimin really happy and he makes sure to splurge in shopping at least once a week; thrice if he’s stressed.
“Shall we eat something?” Jimin asked, walking backwards in front of them while holding both of their hands.
“Yeah, sure.” Taehyung answered with a nod, right away.
“Oh, um, I actually need to leave today.” Namjoon said, worry etched in his face.
“Where are you going?” Jimin asked, tilting his head on the side.
“I have a shift in the convenience store today.” Namjoon said.
“Why are you still working there?” Jimin asked. “You’re getting paid well in the club already.”
“Yeah, but my parents don't know about my work in the club.” Namjoon said. “I need a believable cover-up at least.”
“Oh.” Jimin said. “Are you sure you won’t join us for a quick lunch?”
“I’ll join next time.” Namjoon said with a smile.
“Alright.” Jimin said with a smile, hugging Namjoon. “I’ll see you tomorrow night.”
“I’ll see you both tomorrow night.” Namjoon said, patting Jimin’s back and Taehyung’s shoulder.
Namjoon gave them one last goodbye before turning his back and leaving the mall.
He was really just going to apply for a job in a convenience store but he knows it’s not enough pay. Maybe if that flyer didn’t cross his path, he wouldn’t be in the job he is in right now. That’s why he’s using his job in the convenience store as a cover-up.
Namjoon greeted his co-worker who is about to end her shift. She removed her vest and Namjoon put on his, standing behind the cash register. He waved her goodbye before and watched her leave.
Since there aren’t customers yet, Namjoon arranged and restocked some of the items in the store. The gums were almost half-gone, the snacks too and many more. It’s hard working alone, he needs to do all these jobs and watch over the cash register too, but the convenience store owner can’t afford any more employees so they just have to deal with what they have.
The bell on the door rang, indicating a customer entering the store. Namjoon rushed to go back to his post behind the cash register, fixing his uniform vest and hair as well as his smile. He hears the footsteps coming close and he bowed.
“Hello, thank you for coming to CU.” Namjoon said with a smile.
“Yeah, yeah, whatever.” The man said, placing his items on the counter and throwing in the money.
Namjoon diligently did his job and put the items in the paper bag. He looked up to him as he handed over the paper bag nicely and he was surprised to see who was standing in front of him.
“Mr. Kim?”
The suited man looked at him with his eyebrows raised. He looked at Namjoon from head to toe, not recognizing who he is.
“It’s me, Nam—“
“Look, kid, I don’t have time for your shit.” Jin said and grabbed the bag from Namjoon’s hand. “Everyone knows me but I don’t know everyone, and I don’t give a fuck.”
Jin turned his back and left the store, leaving Namjoon flustered behind the counter. Namjoon bowed his head down in embarrassment, waiting until Jin left the place.
How dare he expect Jin to even recognize him? He’s nothing special, he’s probably just another stripper he fucks in the club. He shouldn’t have attempted to greet him, now he’s left with nothing but embarrassment.
He sighed, smiling at the new customer lined up on the counter.
Chapter 5: The Crew
Summary:
Minnie takes both Namjoon and Taehyung to meet his dear and special clients. Tension builds up in the room as JK approaches Namjoon with interest.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Monday came quickly and Namjoon was back in the club again. Before he even knows it, he’s sitting in front of the mirror backstage again, letting Jimin do his face.
“There you go.” Jimin said, finishing up his glittery lip gloss. “This looks good on you! It suits your thick and plump lips.”
“Thank you, Jimin.” Namjoon smiled at him.
“Anything for you, cutie.” Jimin winked at him. “I know you’re still nervous about all these shows and stuff but you’ll get the hang of it soon. Just enjoy it.”
“It might take a while but thank you, Jimin.” Namjoon said. “Thank you for making me comfortable.”
“You’re very welcome.” Jimin said.
The strippers were called again to get out for their pole dance show. They all put their masks on and lined up before going out. Just then did Namjoon realize Taehyung was lined up in front of him.
“Hey.” Namjoon greeted.
“Oh, hi.” Taehyung greeted him back.
“It’s… nice to see you again?” Namjoon said awkwardly, mentally face-palming himself because of how stupid it was.
“Yeah.” Taehyung chuckled. “You too.”
They walked out to the stage, hearing the cheers of the drunk men and women waiting for them to come out. Namjoon gulped again, closing his eyes as he held the cold pole between his hands.
As usual, Jimin was the most popular on stage. With how flexible his body is and how strong his core and muscles are, he can manipulate the pole in all possible ways.
“Oh, that was a good core workout.” Jimin said, giggling as they walk backstage.
“You did well, Jimin.” Taehyung complimented him.
“Yeah, you’re really amazing.” Namjoon agreed.
“Well, years of experience got me to this.” He chuckled, placing his arm around his two newfound friends. “Thank you, my lovely babies but Minnie is a little busy today with his *special* clients.” He winked.
“Special clients?” Taehyung asked, following where Jimin is walking to.
“Yeah.” Jimin said as they stopped in front of his table and started wearing his pretty earrings.
“Who are they?” Namjoon asked. “Maybe they’re politicians?”
“Or maybe they’re idols.” Taehyung said.
“No, no, you cuties.” Jimin chuckled as he retouched his own make-up. “They’re our bosses.”
“Our bosses?” Taehyung asked.
“Yeah.” Jimin nodded. “You’re still a baby, you’ll meet them soon. And Namjoon, since JK and Jay are coming tonight, Mr. Kim might also come. Prep yourself.”
“M-Mr. Kim?” Namjoon asked, his legs feeling wobbly.
“Mmhmm.” Jimin nodded, spraying perfume all over his body. “Prep yourself, dress yourself up, you can borrow my makeup and perfume, just be presentable for him, okay?”
“Who’s Mr. Kim?” Taehyung asked.
“He’s our most important client.” Jimin said. “You know the man who picked you out amongst the sea of naked bodies during your first night? That’s him.”
“Oh.” Taehyung nodded, remembering the night. “Why is he important?”
“Minnie! They’re here!”
“Long story.” Jimin smiled at them. “Joonie, Mr. Kim will arrive a little later than his guys so you still have time to prep yourself, okay? Make yourself pretty.”
Jimin winked at them with a smirk before strutting out of the room, his clear robe bouncing behind him. There really is no wonder why most strippers in the club were jealous of Jimin. His confidence is like no other, and his clients are always of high profile. Everyone is rightfully envious of him.
Namjoon felt his heart beating rapidly against his chest as if it wanted to come out of its cage. He knows Mr. Kim won’t give him any mercy again like the last time. He’s harsh and rough, also fast and quite hard to please. He doesn’t show any reaction and his whole presence is too intimidating.
“Are you okay?” Taehyung had asked. “You’re pale.”
“I am?” Namjoon asked, touching his lips.
Taehyung nodded. “Maybe you should do your make-up again like Jimin said.”
“I guess.” Namjoon said quietly. “Can you help me?”
“I’m not that skilled in makeup.” Taehyung said.
“It’s fine, just tell me if I look presentable or if the shades suit me.” Namjoon said.
“I could do that.” Taehyung nodded.
Namjoon faced the mirror and was quick to hold the brush to his face. Taehyung just watched him, telling him if it’s getting too much or just okay. He really doesn’t have that much experience in makeup but he’s willing to learn to help Namjoon.
Taehyung removed the excess lip gloss on the side of Namjoon’s lips using his thumb, then he examined the other’s face. Namjoon was a little flustered, but he just let him.
“You look perfect.” Taehyung smiled at him.
“Thank you for helping me.” Namjoon smiled.
“No problem.” Taehyung nodded.
“Have you had any VIPs yet?” Namjoon asked him while he’s cleaning up his makeup table.
“Not yet, no.” Taehyung shook his head. “I’d like to try it too though. It seems fun. Minnie seems to be always in the VIP rooms.”
“He’s literally the best one in this club, I bet many VIPs sought after him.” Namjoon said.
“Who do you think are those in the VIP rooms?” Taehyung asked, crossing his arms in front of him.
“Maybe huge businessmen.” Namjoon shrugged. “Politicians, actors, musicians, idols, every kind of rich and powerful person, I guess?”
“You’ve only had Mr. Kim, right?” Taehyung asked him.
“Yeah.” Namjoon nodded. “He’s quite possessive, to be honest. He doesn’t want me to be touched by anyone else. I mean, I’m thankful that no one else can touch me but I feel like it’s a little hypocritical of him because he can touch me all he wants. I feel like I’m babbling too much, am I babbling too much?”
“It’s fine.” Taehyung chuckled. “I understand what you mean.”
“I just feel like he thinks so highly of himself, you know?” Namjoon said, wearing his heels. “Like who is he? Is he someone important? Is he the owner’s son or what? It’s bothering me a little, especially Minnie telling us he’s the most important client.”
“Of course.” Taehyung nodded. “But you seem more comfortable now than earlier. You were really pale when you heard Mr. Kim’s name.”
“Well, I… well… let’s just say he’s not so gentle with me.” Namjoon said. “I’m still nervous, you know, and babbling so much helped me calm down a little bit.”
“I can see that.” Taehyung nodded. “But at least you’re a little at ease now.”
“A bit, yes.” Namjoon nodded. “Thank you for listening to me, Taehyung.”
“It’s okay.” He smiled. “We’re friends, right?”
“Friends. Yes, of course.” Namjoon smiled.
The strippers were called to come out and dance on the stage. Many people knew about what happened to the man that tried to touch the new and unnamed stripper just a few nights ago. He’s currently known as “the favorite”, but not even Namjoon knows about it.
There aren’t many people coming in front of him and throwing money at him. There are relatively less people compared to the other dancers he’s with on the stage. Namjoon suddenly felt insecure. Is he not a good dancer? Is his body not beautiful? Why is no one coming towards him?
Despite that, he still continued dancing until the song ended. He went straight to backstage and removed his mask before sitting on his makeup table and counting all of the money he got tonight.
“How much did you get?” Taehyung asked, sucking on a raspberry-flavored lollipop while leaning on the table beside Namjoon’s.
“I don’t know, but most probably less than what I got last time.” Namjoon sighed, counting the last bill he got. “Yep, only got 280,000 won tonight. How much did you get?”
“I dunno. I didn’t count.” Taehyung shrugged. “I learned a tip from Minnie though, to be able to get more money while just dancing on stage.”
“What is it?” Namjoon asked.
“Take one of the bills,” Taehyung said, taking one of the bills from Namjoon’s hands. “Tuck it between the strings of your underwear,” he did what he explained. “And then flaunt your big bottoms by squatting a little bit and jiggle it right in front of the clients.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said, watching Taehyung jiggle his butt right in front of his face.
“Did it tonight.” Taehyung said, taking off the bill and returning it to Namjoon before he leaned back on the table. “I can say that it worked like magic. I saw a lot of fifty thousand wons on my stash.”
“When did Jimin teach you all of that?” Namjoon asked.
“Just yesterday when we had lunch.” Taehyung said. “Got to ask him a few questions about his work. It would’ve been nice if you were also there.”
“Yeah, I feel bad that I had to skip lunch with the two of you.” Namjoon sighed. “But I promise we could do it next time. And it’s on me.”
“No turning back on that?” Taehyung asked, giving out his pinky to Namjoon.
“Promise.” Namjoon chuckled, hooking his pinky with Taehyung’s.
It felt nice to have two friends in the club now. Although Namjoon can’t help but notice how Taehyung is still a bit childish with his actions, and how innocent his eyes are when he looks at them. He hopes that Taehyung came to the strip club on his own desire and not because he was forced to.
Namjoon sighed. Yes, he was forced to work in the club because of how badly they need money for his dad’s hospital bills and medications but he’s a fully grown adult, he thinks. He has enough experience in sex, and even though his new client are more aggressive than the usual men he had sex with, he knows he’ll get used to it.
The backstage door slammed open and it revealed a laughing Jimin with a cigarette in hand, walking wobbly inside the backstage. He collapsed in Namjoon’s arms, still laughing and his eyelids fluttering.
“Are you okay?” Namjoon asked, concerned.
“Having the time of my life.” Jimin said, puffing a smoke on Namjoon’s face as he stood up.
That’s when Namjoon realized he’s not smoking a cigarette; it was a roll of weed. He covered his nose, surprised by the unfamiliar and strong scent, Taehyung doing the same as he helped Jimin up.
“What happened to you?” Taehyung asked.
“I want you two,” Jimin said, pointing at both Taehyung and Namjoon. “To come with me.”
“Why?” Namjoon asked. “To where?”
“There.” Jimin said, pointing at the door going out to the club. “JK and Jay are waiting!”
“Aren’t they your clients?” Taehyung asked.
“Yes!” Jimin exclaimed, laughing again. “They want to meet you! I told them I have friends and they want - they want to meet you!”
Namjoon and Taehyung exchanged looks, both are confused if they’re going or not.
“But you said Mr. Kim is coming, I should get ready for him.” Namjoon said as an excuse.
“Psh, he’s not coming.” Jimin said, pulling his arm. “Come on! They’re waiting for you!”
Namjoon and Taehyung grabbed their masks and they barely wore it when Jimin pulled both of them out of the backstage. He put his arm around both of them as they walked to VIP room 2, catching the clubbers’ attention.
They walked inside the room and Namjoon noticed that it’s almost as huge as VIP room 1 but not as fancy. He looked over at Taehyung who’s observing the room, it was his first time entering one anyway.
There were two men sitting on the couch, one was leaning back in the arm rest while the other was just on his phone. Jimin jumped on one of the men’s lap, hugging his arms on his neck and kissing him hard while grinding on the man’s dick.
“Damn, you really hit different when you’re high, Minnie.” The man said, removing Jimin’s lingeries until his peripheral vision caught two more strippers standing by the door. “And who did you bring? Are they your little friends?”
“Yes.” Jimin stopped for a while, looking back to his friends. “That one is Taehyung, and the slightly taller one is Namjoon. But don’t touch Namjoon, he’s Jin’s.”
The other man’s ears perked up from what he heard. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the taller guy which Minnie described as Jin’s.
“His type is always so unpredictable.” Jay said, going back to his phone.
The other man, JK, lifted Minnie off from his lap and he walked towards the two strippers. Taehyung held Namjoon’s hand as JK approached them and Minnie was cuddling himself to Jay while palming his bulge.
JK removed both of their masks, examining both of their faces. He stopped on Namjoon, examining him from head to toe.
“So you’re Jin hyung’s new toy. Interesting.” JK said, his face still close on him. “I always want a taste of his new toys.”
“JK, stop it.” Jay warned. “You’re actually gonna get killed this time if you try his temper again.”
“What? I’m just messing.” JK laughed, rolling his eyes as he walked back to the couch.
“That bullet didn’t really teach you a lesson. You need some beating.” Jay said, shaking his head.
“The only thing that needs to be beat is this ass right here.” JK said with a smirk, slapping Minnie’s ass.
Minnie gasped, looking at JK with his hooded lids while he’s unzipping Jay’s pants. Taehyung gulped and held Namjoon’s hand tightly, who's also unsure what’s happening in front of them.
“We’ll get going now.” Taehyung excused themselves. “Clients downstairs.”
“You can go.” Jay said, dismissing them with his hand.
Taehyung pulled Namjoon out of the room and they walked towards the backstage. They sat together and acted like they’re changing costumes or doing their makeup.
“Minnie can take both of them at once?” Taehyung asked Namjoon in a whisper.
“How would we know?” Namjoon answered, also in a hush voice.
“He was ready to give a blowjob to the calm man while the other was preparing to fuck him.” Taehyung said. “He’s getting two dicks at once. At once! I don’t think I could do that. Have you ever tried that?
“What? No!” Namjoon shook his head. “I can barely take Mr. Kim alone.”
“Is he that huge?” Taehyung asked.
“Well, um, I’m not sure since it’s a little dark in his VIP room but from the way it feels, it’s huge.” Namjoon said.
“Maybe you just didn’t prep yourself well.” Taehyung said.
“I’m not really sure, Minnie helped me prep on my first day.” Namjoon said.
“I saw.” Taehyung nodded. “Damn, he’s really the best one here, don’t you think? No wonder VIPs love him. What do you think of the two guys?”
“The other guy was chill but the other was a little… I don’t know, quite scary?” Namjoon said.
“Right? What do you think he meant when he said he wants a taste of Jin’s new toys?” Taehyung asked.
“He probably just wanted to fuck me too.” Namjoon said. “To piss the other off. They’re probably friends or something.”
“That’s a little weird.” Taehyung said. “Wanting to fuck what your friends fuck as well.”
“Let’s not just think too much about it, he gives me the chills.” Namjoon said.
“Me too.” Taehyung nodded. “But I like the other one. He’s very laid back. And handsome. Have you seen his face? His jaw was really pretty.”
“Taehyung, he’s Minnie’s client.” Namjoon chuckled.
“I’m just saying!” Taehyung giggled. “Minnie’s a lucky bitch.”
“That, he is.” Namjoon said, giggling along.
Notes:
Please let me know what you think by commenting! Updates will be posted every Friday as well :)
Chapter 6: I Know You’re Awake
Summary:
Suga takes Namjoon to a luxurious dinner in a hotel. Namjoon had hoped it would end up the way he thought it would be but with Suga taking so long to follow him in the room, he fell asleep waiting.
Notes:
‼️ TW ‼️ Somnophilia.
If you feel uncomfortable with this, do not proceed reading this chapter and kindly wait for the next one.
Please leave a kudos or a comment to let me know what you think about this chapter and the whole story overall :)
Chapter Text
The night went on with Namjoon just dancing on the pole and no one daring to touch him. His earnings tonight was not as much as what he had a few nights ago but he’s not complaining. It’s still enough to feed his family and pay off bills.
The rest of the week went on like that, his income below what he got from his first night. Friday came and it was the first time he became excited to see Jin. He really needs more money, especially now that he needs to buy new medication for his dad.
The night was getting deeper and while Namjoon was counting the money he got from dancing, Suga came to see him. He smiled upon seeing the familiar gray hair approaching him.
“You came.” Namjoon smiled at him, feeling his heart beating faster than it usually does.
“Mr. Kim couldn’t come here tonight so he sent me instead to pick you up.” Suga said, not taking his mask and cap off. “Do you mind if we get out and have dinner?”
“It’s past midnight, I don’t think there will be many stores open at this time.” Namjoon said.
“Don’t worry, I got you.” Suga said. “Get dressed up and grab your things. I’ll wait for you outside.”
Namjoon watched as Suga walked out of the backstage, not even noticing the smile that never left his lips until he felt his cheeks heating up. He pursed his lips to hide his smile, getting his things to change his clothes.
“Your ears are red.” Taehyung said.
“It is?” Namjoon asked, holding his ears.
“Mmhmm.” Taehyung nodded. “Are you shy around the guy? The one that came in?”
“Not that.” Namjoon said, the blush moving from his ears to his cheeks. “Anyway, I’ll be leaving a little early tonight.”
“Enjoy your dinner.” Taehyung nodded at him.
“See you tomorrow night.” Namjoon smiled at him.
Namjoon went to get dressed and he gathered his things quickly before meeting Suga outside. He was waiting in the car already, the windows down as he inhaled his juul.
“Hey.” Namjoon said through the window.
“Oh, you’re fast.” Suga said, smiling. “Hop in.”
Namjoon just smiled, getting inside the car. He wore the seatbelts and they immediately left. It was a quiet car ride, jazz music playing in the background as they drove through the city.
It was beautiful. The city lights shining down on them, the moon and the stars spread across the night sky. He looked over to Suga, driving with one hand while the other played with his lips. He looks so good, his skin still glowing despite the darkness.
Namjoon looked away with a gulp, blinking a few times before looking ahead to the road. Why is his heart beating so fast whenever he’s around Suga? He doesn’t understand why. They rarely see each other and barely talk when together. Why is his heart always tumbling at the sight of him?
They parked in front of a tall building which Namjoon guessed as the hotel. Suga hopped off the car first and Namjoon did as well. He followed him inside the hotel, catching up with his steps. Even though he’s shorter, he walks faster and takes bigger steps than Namjoon.
They entered the hotel and Suga was greeted with respect by the employees. He gave them a nod and they headed towards the hotel’s restaurant where they were immediately accommodated by the staff. Namjoon realized Suga is probably a very important person in this hotel, or he might be a regular customer of the place.
They sat at one of the tables, and they grabbed the menu to pick their food. Namjoon’s eyes almost popped out of its sockets when he saw how expensive each dish was. There’s literally nothing below fifty thousand won, and it’s worth more than the amount of food his family eats in a day.
“Pick anything you want. Don’t mind the prices, I’ll be paying.” Suga said.
“But everything is so expensive.” Namjoon said, flipping through the pages of the menu.
“Please don’t worry about it.” Suga smiled at him. “Just pick what you like. You should be eating well and healthily.”
Namjoon smiled, looking back at the menu. Somehow, he wants to impress Yoongi with what he eats so he ordered himself a bowl of shiitake mushroom soup while Suga got steak cooked medium rare and he ordered a bottle of red wine for them.
They returned the menu to the waiter and the wine was immediately served to them, Suga taking a swig immediately. Namjoon drank from it slowly and he has never tasted such a rich drink before.
“This doesn’t taste as good as it was before.” Suga suddenly said. “What do you think, Namjoon-ssi?”
“Oh, um, I, uh, I’ve never really tried any of these wines before.” Namjoon said. “But it tastes okay to me. It’s flavorful.”
“Is it?” Suga asked, drinking from his glass again. “Well, I’m glad you at least liked the taste.”
“Thank you for taking me to dinner again, by the way.” Namjoon said.
“Of course.” Suga nodded. “When Mr. Kim couldn’t meet his guys or girls because of his work, he sends me instead to make sure they’re taking care of themselves.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said.
“And I enjoy your company.” Suga said. “You seem like a nice guy.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said, in a different tone this time. “Um, thank you for finding me interesting, I guess?”
Suga chuckled, covering his smile with his hand. Namjoon couldn’t help but giggle shyly as well, looking down at their currently empty plate. Suga asked about Namjoon’s week and how his work is going, listening to every word he says.
Their food came shortly and Namjoon tried a spoonful of soup immediately. It tastes richer and definitely fifty times better than the soup he usually gets to eat. He watched Suga slice the steak first, the juices coming out at each slice. It looked immaculate.
As Namjoon was about to scoop another spoonful of soup, Suga took his bowl of soup away from him and replaced it with his sliced steak instead. Namjoon was confused why, and he didn't really know what he should do at that moment.
“Fill yourself up.” Suga smiled at him, before he started eating the soup.
“Wait, this is your food…” Namjoon said, holding the plate of steak.
“It’s yours.” Suga said. “Please, just eat up.”
Namjoon didn’t know what to do. He didn’t expect Suga to give his sliced steak for him, nor did he know that Suga would be eating what he ordered. If he had known, he would’ve ordered something better for the sake of the other.
He ended up eating the steak shyly, feeling the meat melt on his tongue at each bite. It was really nice, especially when paired with red wine.
“How was it?” Suga asked, patting his lips gently with the cloth.
“Divine.” Namjoon said. “It was amazing.”
“They cook steaks really well and exactly as you want it to be.” Yoongi smiled. “Well, shall we go to my room?”
“Your room?” Namjoon asked, his cheeks heating up at what he just heard.
“Yeah.” Suga nodded.
“Um, okay.” Namjoon said, hiding his smile.
If he had known that something like this would happen tonight, he would’ve prepared himself better. He hopes his hole’s still open even after he removed his butt plug two hours ago.
Oh no, his breath probably tastes and smells like steak. The first thing he needs to do when they get to the room is use the bathroom to prep himself and brush his teeth.
Suga swiped his hotel card on the door and it opened. The lights turned on automatically, and they went inside. It was a really nice room. Simple but nice. He sees a white box with black ribbon resting on the bed. Suga got the box and handed it to Namjoon.
“Please prepare yourself.” Suga said. “If you still need anything, don’t hesitate to call for me.”
“Oh, um.” Namjoon said, taking the box. “Okay.”
Namjoon went inside the bathroom and suddenly, he feels his cheeks and ears going hot. He opened the box and he found various sex toys inside the box, a lace lingerie underneath them. A black satin sheet accentuates the white lingerie as well as the accessories and the toys.
He suddenly felt hot, his blood rushing on his cheeks and making him blush. He bit the insides of his cheek to hide the smile that was forming on his lips.
Apart from eating a luscious meal, he’s also getting railed tonight? He can’t help but wonder how good Suga would be when he fucks him. Just the mere thought of the silver-haired guy moaning with his deep voice was enough to make his cock leak and twitch inside his underwear. He took a sharp breath and went to the bathroom with the box.
He took a nice and quick shower to get rid of his “club smell”, smothering his body with the lavender body wash that was provided in the hotel. He dried himself and blew dried his hair, styling it a little with small waves. For some reason, he wants to do his best tonight. For Yoongi.
He took off his robes and looked through the toys inside the box. He took a dildo-shaped vibrator as well as the bottle of strawberry-scented lubricant and placed it on the sink first. He also found a purple ring vibrator inside, intrigued as he has never tried one before.
He poured some lubricant on his palm and made sure his dick was well-coated with it. He slid the ring vibrator on his length and pressed a button to activate the vibration. He gasped at the sudden strange feeling, and he actually liked it. He turned it off for now, afraid that he might cum already without being touched.
Namjoon poured a generous amount of lubricant on his fingers this time, teasing his hole with his fingers. He inserted one first, wiggling his finger before inserting the second. He pulled out his fingers and poured more lube on his fingers before inserting three fingers this time.
Having such long and slender fingers like Namjoon, he knows he’s capable of fucking himself with just those. But for some reason, he’s scared. It was his first time being opened up during his first night, and it was even with the help of Minnie.
Once he’s opened enough, he holds the dildo close to his hole and aligned it before pushing it slowly. He didn’t even notice that he held his breath as he did so, and only realized once the whole thing’s finally inside him. He clenched around it and made sure it didn't fall off him despite the amount of lubricant he used. He actually liked the sweet smell of the lubricant and he hopes Suga will like it too.
Suga. He immediately retouched his make up and went out of the bathroom. To his disappointment, he’s no longer in the room.
Did he take too long? Did he leave already because he got tired of waiting for him? He sat on the bed with a pout on his lips. There’s no point to what he just did if Suga just left him. Was he just playing games with him? He doesn’t understand.
Not feeling horny anymore, he just turned on the television and lied down on the bed. He didn’t even bother to take off the dildo inside him, he just left it there as he watched the television. He’s still hoping a little bit that Suga will come back and continue what they’re supposed to be doing. That’s why he just laid there and waited for him.
Tiredness suddenly hit his body and he felt drowsy. He didn’t notice that he fell asleep with nothing but a blanket over him.
Namjoon was awoken by soft fingers massaging his breast and the ring vibrator sending chills down his spine. He slowly flutters his eyes open and sees a figure above him, face unclear due to the dark room. He assumed it was Suga but why is this figure larger than the silver-haired man’s frame?
“You’re so beautiful when you’re sleeping.” The man said in a low voice, breath tingling his neck.
He recognizes the voice as Mr Kim’s. Namjoon gulped and closed his eyes again to pretend that he’s still sleeping. He wanted to change his position a bit, but he couldn’t move because of Mr. Kim on top of him.
Namjoon was disappointed that it wasn’t Suga who’s holding his ass right now and massaging its cheeks. But he should’ve known in the first place that Suga would not have engaged with these kinds of activities with him. The man was too beautiful, too timid, and he only does what Mr. Kim orders him to do.
Mr. Kim removes the dildo from his hole and Namjoon really hates the feeling of being empty. He unconsciously moaned at the sudden empty feeling and he disguised it as if he’s having a bad dream and that he wasn’t awake. If he could only see him, Mr. Kim has a huge smirk on his lips right now as he goes down and hooking Namjoon’s legs over his shoulders.
Namjoon felt Mr. Kim’s warm tongue on his cheeks, licking the dripping lubricant over it. He hissed slightly, biting his lip to contain the moans that wanted to escape him. The warm tongue slowly slid inside his hole, Mr. Kim’s teeth grazing against his soft skin. Namjoon could no longer hold the low groan escaping his tightly-pursed lips.
Mr. Kim stopped for a moment, his figure towering over Namjoon this time. His tongue poking the side of his cheek and a smirk visible on his lips. Namjoon gulped as he doesn’t know what he should do now that he’s probably caught because he couldn’t keep his stupid mouth from making a noise.
“You like getting fucked while asleep, hmm?” He can feel Mr. Kim’s hot breath against his ear, making him gulp.
“Good boy.” Mr. Kim whispered, trailing his fingers down Namjoon’s chest.
He lifted one of Namjoon’s legs onto his broad shoulders and thrusted inside him hard, making the “sleeping” figure moan louder and his eyebrows furrowed. Jin was surely enjoying this, watching Namjoon’s face try hard not to twitch.
“Didn’t know you’re into things like this, huh.” Mr. Kim said, his pace slow but makes sure he hits Namjoon’s spot everytime.
He slowly leaned down towards Namjoon, Jin’s face close to the other one who’s “sleeping”. His other hand held Namjoon’s length and pumped him up and down as he watched his face twist at the pleasurable feeling.
Namjoon, at this point, doesn’t know what to do anymore. Should he show he’s already awake? Should he keep pretending to sleep? He knows his face shows every movement he’s doing but he’s torned since they’re in the middle of fucking right now.
And he’s close.
When Mr. Kim held his dick and started stroking him, Namjoon knew he wouldn’t last long anymore. He wants to squirm, he wants to scream, he wants to moan but all he could do right now is gulp and hide it all.
Mr. Kim turned on the ring vibrator Namjoon was wearing and that’s when he let out a louder moan than the first one. Jin smirked and he thrusted faster, his hand also working fast on Namjoon’s dick. Namjoon wanted to move, he wanted to breathe, he wants to squirm under Mr. Kim but he couldn’t.
He couldn’t hold back anymore and white spurts of warm liquid stained both of their chests. Namjoon breathed heavily, his hand fisting the bedsheets. Mr. Kim continued thrusting inside him, going faster to catch his own pleasure. Soon enough, he came inside Namjoon, filling him up until his white cum started spilling out of him.
Mr. Kim started to slow down, his breath heavy against Namjoon’s lips. He looked at the sleeping figure under him and saw Namjoon’s neck glistening with sweat. He leaned down and licked a stripe on his neck and tasted his sweet sweat. Jin sucked on his sweet spot for a while, making sure he leaves a mark on him.
Namjoon panicked a little, unsure how he’s going to hide it from his parents or how he’ll explain it to them if they see it. They can’t exactly know the job that he’s doing, he needs to hide his hickeys from them.
He wanted to stop Mr. Kim but at the same time… he also liked it. It’s been a while since he had someone mark him like this. It’s been a while since his last relationship so of course, he missed being touched and being marked.
Jin nibbled on his neck for a while until he cooled down and he pulled out from Namjoon, replacing his cock with a butt plug instead. Namjoon felt the bed shift a little until he doesn’t feel Mr. Kim’s weight on it at all. He heard water running in the bathroom and he tried to peek but Mr. Kim came back to him.
He felt a warm, wet cloth on his chest, cleaning up the mess Namjoon made to himself. Mr. Kim also cleaned up the remaining cum that spilled from his hole until Namjoon was all clean.
Something inside Namjoon’s chest fluttered, unsure what exactly that is and what made that happen. He gulped when he felt Mr. Kim covering him with his robe again and even tying it on his waist to make sure he doesn’t get too cold.
The bed shifted again and all he heard was zipper getting zipped up, buttons getting buttoned up, and bills getting counted. Namjoon tried really hard not to open his eyes to see and continued pretending he’s asleep.
He heard heels clicking against the carpet and followed by the door closing. Namjoon waited for a few more minutes before he opened his eyes and sat up, only to be stopped by his shaking limbs and the plug inside him.
It was really hard to pretend to be asleep while also feeling all the pleasures he could feel without making any kind of movements. Namjoon felt more tired than the first time Mr. Kim had fucked him, his muscles more tense than it was.
He saw a white Dior shopping bag on the side and he took it with him on the bed. He removed the thin paper on top of it and he sees a small box inside it, the spaces in the bag filled with yellow 50,000 won bills. He took the box first and opened it.
There he sees a gold choker necklace with “KSJ” initials on it. He thought it might’ve been a mistake since his name is Namjoon and it should’ve been KNJ but he doesn’t have time to complain as he sees it’s actually gold. He looks at the bag again and he sees a note inside, laying upside down. He took it out and read it.
“Wear this necklace wherever you go to let everyone know that you’re mine and only mine. No one can ever touch you except me. I’ll see you again this week.
PS. I know you’re awake the whole time.”
Namjoon gulped, feeling the blush creep up his cheeks.
Chapter 7: Anything You Want
Summary:
Namjoon got hard just thinking about his boss. In the end, Jin grants him to do whatever he wants.
Notes:
I’ve been reallyyy sick for the past week now and I’m not sure if I’ll be able to update next week since I haven’t written a lot yet :( Because if that, here’s a lengthy update for this week! Update next Friday might be postponed, sorry 🙇♀️
Chapter Text
Namjoon still goes to his work in the convenience store every weekend to mask the fact that he’s now a stripper and works full-time in the club. He still needs a cover-up to his parents so they wouldn’t know his actual work. He doesn’t want them to get involved and he knows his parents wouldn’t like it.
The morning after his night at the hotel, he immediately called Minnie to ask him to cover up the hickeys he got from Mr. Kim. Minnie couldn’t stop teasing him that morning while using his makeup to cover up the redness on his neck. Namjoon was really thankful that Minnie is such a good friend to him.
Thankfully, his parents didn’t notice it and they even shared a bountiful lunch together. His mom was worried that his son is overworking himself to pay their bills as well as his dad’s medicines but Namjoon assured her that there’s nothing to be worried about.
He was in his shift in the convenience store again and he was feeling sleepy despite the broad daylight. He was really tired during the whole week, his leg muscles aching from wearing heels and dancing in them. He’s also practicing his strip dance with Taehyung, Jimin teaching them the dances of course.
So by the end of the week, he’s really tired. He wants to sleep and rest his body for the whole weekend so he could have his energy back by Monday night. But of course, he still needs to fulfill his job in the convenience store, he doesn’t want to get caught.
Namjoon is now sitting behind the counter, his eyes fluttering open and closing very slowly. The book he was reading rests on his lap, his hand holding it by the middle. It’s an idle day today, Sunday afternoon. There aren’t many customers coming in, and if there are, they just go in and buy really quickly.
It wasn’t long until Namjoon fell asleep, his forehead resting right beside the cash register. His body relaxed after finally getting a rest even in an uncomfortable position.
His sweet slumber was cut off when he heard the bell ringing, making him sit up immediately. Both his eyes are still closed and he rubbed them lightly to be able to open them.
“God, I fell asleep.” Namjoon said with a yawn, stretching his arms out.
Upon seeing the customer approach the counter, he stood up and bowed to him, giving a light smile.
“Good day, welcome to CU.” Namjoon greeted.
The customer didn’t say anything, just placed everything he’s buying on the counter and taking his wallet. His face was covered with a black face mask and a cap, matching his black oversized shirt. It’s quite normal, really, Namjoon sees at least 5 customers wearing the same fit every single day.
“That will be 47,000 won.” Namjoon said after scanning the items, putting a lid on the coffee he bought, and bagging the other items.
The customer just handed over the yellow 50,000 won to him and Namjoon gave him his change. He bowed to the customer and thanked him, the cap guy nodding his head very very slightly only to him before walking away.
Namjoon sees that the guy forgot to get the coffee he bought so he called for him and ran after him by the door.
“Excuse me, sir!” Namjoon called, holding the customer by the arm lightly. “You forgot to take your coffee.”
“Oh, it’s yours.” The man said with a low voice, not looking up at him. “You looked sleepy while working.”
“Oh.” Namjoon didn’t know what to do or how to react. “You didn’t have to, sir, and I’m sorry for looking sleepy during my work time.” He bowed to him.
“No, you don’t need to apologize.” The man said, shaking his head. “Just drink it and enjoy your day.”
“Um, thank you.” Namjoon said with a small smile. “I hope you have a nice day as well.”
The guy nodded at him before leaving the store and Namjoon went back behind the counter. He couldn’t help but have a smile on his face after receiving such a good deed from a complete stranger.
Wednesday came by really quickly, Namjoon’s body still feeling tired. Dancing on heels is not easy, especially with his height that’s already tall. He considered not wearing heels anymore during their strip dancing but Minnie insisted that heels made him extra sexy. And of course, he listened to the expert.
Namjoon sat on the chair backstage after their strip dance. They get little time to touch up their makeup again before going out to personally entertain the customers. As for Namjoon, since he’s not allowed to be touched by any other hands as Suga advised, he and Taehyung are dancing on poles and wish they can make as much money as the others.
Namjoon is thankful for that, he doesn’t want dirty hands holding his body or even touching his skin. He doesn’t like the smell of cigarettes on someone’s breath, moreover having those lips touch his neck. He hates being touched by random people.
He also doesn’t understand why only Mr. Kim is allowed to touch him and even fuck him. It’s not like he also agreed in the first place, he just found himself in a darm VIP room getting his guts rearranged on a fucking table. He can’t deny though, the man got moves and stamina.
He also has a really nice body. Broad shoulder, strong arms, toned abs, he bets that even his back is sexy. They’re perfect to hold someone as huge as Namjoon. The way he manhandles him, the way he fucks him like there’s no tomorrow, Namjoon has never experienced any of that from his past relationships. They never make him cum, they barely make him release his pre-cum, especially once they already had their release.
But with Mr. Kim, he noticed that he always cums first before him. He always gets his release first and he even cums the second time because of overstimulation. And boy does he loves getting filled up by both his hot cum and thick dick.
He can’t even get started with his voice, especially when he feels his lips touch his ear as he fucks him fast and hard. He moans very lowly, barely audible unless he’s leaning down on Namjoon’s ear. His shaky breath that only Namjoon can hear as he continues thrusting into him while also filling him up. He likes the way he sounds so desperate to release the built up tension inside him.
And his hands. Mr. Kim has a way with his hands. He has long and slender fingers that always find their way on Namjoon’s cock, pumping him very slowly at first and his thumb playing with the head. He feels ashamed that with his huge body built, his dick is relatively smaller compared to what Mr. Kim has.
Boy does he hide his huge package so well in his pants. Namjoon always feels like prepping himself is not enough with how huge Mr. Kim feels inside him. He can’t help but wonder if he’ll be able to fit in his mouth and how far he could go with it. He wants to —
“Namjoonie.” He heard Taehyung called, snapping him back to reality. “What is that?”
“Hmm?” Namjoon furrowed his eyebrows.
“That.” Taehyung said, looking down on him and pointing indirectly on his crotch.
Namjoon looked down and he was shocked when he saw a tent had formed through his lace panties. He gulped and covered it with his own hands, feeling his face heat up from embarrassment.
“Oh, um, it’s, uh, nothing.” Namjoon said. “I’ll just… uh, bathroom.”
Namjoon stood up immediately, his head down in embarrassment as he went to the restroom backstage and locked the door. He breathed heavily, feeling his face getting extremely from shame.
He looked down to see the tent on his lace panties. He needs to get rid of it now before they get called out to be on the poles. He can’t go out with a massive boner present in front of him. Not when no one can touch him and he’s sure as fuck that those horny customers will try to touch his crotch.
He removed his lace panties first and he got even harder upon seeing it. Pre-cum already leaking on its head, Namjoon gulped and bit his lower lip. With no lube and nothing around the restroom, he spits on his palm and holds his cock with it.
He pumps himself up and down, slowly at first then faster as he tries to get the rhythm. He started to feel the tension in his body as he sat down on the lid of the toilet and raised both his legs up to clench on the buttplug he’s wearing. He took off the beaded plug inside him and inserted both of his ring and middle fingers instead.
A moan left his lips as he tried to reach as far as he could. The lube he used on the plug was left inside him, coating his fingers with it. With one hand inside him and the other on his cock, Namjoon tried to find the rhythm that can make him cum.
His thoughts was suddenly invaded by Mr. Kim again and he feels heat pooling on his stomach. How he would push inside him so far, how he’ll have Namjoon’s legs resting on his shoulders, how his slender fingers wrap around his cock. Namjoon closed his eyes and inserted a third finger to feel full as he imagined Mr. Kim fucking him instead of his fingers.
He bit his lips to suppress his moans, pushing his fingers in and out of him how Mr. Kim would do to him. He feels more pre-cum coming out of his cock and covering his hands, making the slide of his palm easier. He wants to arch his back and feel it but it’s hard when he’s doing it alone.
He imagines Mr. Kim’s low moans on his ear, his shaky breath barely audible, his low chuckle after seeing Namjoon cum. Namjoon closed his eyes shut as his fingers fuck his hole faster, his other hand sliding on his cock fast and sloppily. His breath hitched at the feeling and he tried so hard to suppress his moans but he couldn’t.
He couldn’t hide the loud moan he let out when he came, white strings of cum going everywhere and staining his stomach as well. His fingers slowed down a bit, until he completely stopped and he could only hear his heavy breathing.
He opened his eyes and all he could feel was shame. He gulped as he stood up and walked over to the sink to wash his hands, he can’t even look at the mirror to see his face. He cleaned himself with the tissue available in the bathroom and wore his lace panties again.
He can’t believe he just did that. In a shared bathroom, on top of that. He feels more ashamed that he got off by thinking of his client, by imagining he was fucking him instead of his own fingers. His three fingers are nothing compared to the fullness Mr. Kim’s thick cock can give him.
He composed himself and went out of the bathroom. He sees Taehyung still leaning on his table and waiting for him. Taehyung smiled when he saw Namjoon come out of the bathroom, making Namjoon feel even more embarrassed.
“You got rid of it.” Taehyung said, referring to his boner.
“Um, yeah.” Namjoon said awkwardly. “I just, uh, needed to pee.”
“Okay.” Taehyung shrugged it off. “They said we should be out in a minute but Suga was just looking for you.”
“Suga? He’s here?” Namjoon felt his face heating up again, ashamed that he just jerked off to his crush’s boss. “Did he say why?”
“He looks quite in a hurry that all he managed to say was your name and VIP room 1.” Taehyung said, wearing the white lace gloves on his hands.
“Oh.” Namjoon said. “I’m so sorry, Taehyung, I’ll be leaving you alone again.”
“Don’t feel bad.” Taehyung smiled. “I really love dancing.”
“I’ll make it up to you next time, I promise.” Namjoon said, squeezing his shoulders.
“It’s really okay.” Taehyung said, holding his hand. “I hope you have a nice time with Mr. Kim.”
Namjoon smiled at him. He took his mask and walked out of the backstage to go to VIP room 1. He doesn’t know why, or maybe he actually knows and it’s because he’s horny, but he’s excited to see Mr. Kim tonight. He wants to feel him, he wants Mr. Kim to end what he started by himself.
He knocked on the door of the room before opening it and he didn’t see Mr. Kim on the couch like he usually does. He enters the room and he sees him standing with his back facing his direction, talking to someone on the phone. Upon closing the door behind him, Mr. Kim also ended his call.
For some reason, Namjoon was feeling shy to see Mr. Kim tonight. Perhaps it was the embarrassment that came from jerking off while thinking of him just a few minutes ago. He fidgeted with the necklace he’s wearing, the one Mr. Kim gave him after the night in the hotel.
He’s thankful he wore nice lingerie tonight. The white lace panties complimented the gold necklace a lot, the white lace wrapped around his waist and connected to his white net stockings with a strap made his body even sexier. The white heels made him even taller, and his legs looked longer.
Namjoon hears Mr. Kim’s heels clicking towards his direction. He gulped, feeling goosebumps all over his body.
“You wore it.” Mr. Kim said, his fingers lightly grazing on Namjoon’s chest as he held the small pendant of the necklace.
“Y-yes.” Namjoon nodded. “Y-you told me to.”
“Yeah, I did.” Jin said, a smirk on his lips. “Good boy.”
Jin walked away from him and he sat on the couch with his legs crossed. Namjoon felt his cheeks heating up and heart beating fast upon hearing those words. Good boy. He’s a good boy.
“Come here.” Jin said, motioning him to come forward to him, his other hand holding a glass of cold rum.
Namjoon walked towards him, of course, but he kept a small distance between them as he didn't want to step a line or something.
“I’m in a good mood tonight, Joonie. I’m in a great mood.” Jin said. “So tonight, I’ll let you do whatever you want. Heck, if you want to leave this room right now, I’d let you. Just do whatever the fuck you want.”
Namjoon gulped. What a tempting offer. It sounds too good to be true. He looked at Mr. Kim’s face to read his expression and he does look calmer than he usually does. He thought for a while, but his body decided for him. Namjoon knelt on the ground in front of Mr. Kim, his fingers fiddling with his lace panties.
“Anything I want?” Namjoon asked.
“Anything you want.” Mr. Kim repeated.
Namjoon’s cheeks heat up as he eyes Mr. Kim’s expensive Versace belt that’s hugging the waistband of his pants.
“C-can I touch you?” Namjoon asked.
“Anything you want.” Mr. Kim just repeated.
Namjoon hesitated for a moment, his hands reaching to Jin’s pants but holding back with hesitation. Upon seeing that the other doesn’t really mind, he carefully reached to unbuckle his belt.
Jin just leaned back to watch him. He allowed him anyway, might as well watch him enjoy whatever he’s planning to do.
Namjoon succeeded in unbuckling his head. He carefully unbuttoned his pants as well and unzipped them. With the help of Mr. Kim, he was able to pull his pants down, leaving him with just his Versace boxers. Namjoon gulped at the sight of the boxers forming a tent in front of him, and Mr. Kim is not even that hard yet.
“C-can I…?” Namjoon asked politely.
“Can you what? Suck my cock?” Jin asked.
Namjoon nodded quietly. Jin leaned forward to him, closing the gap between them and holding Namjoon by his chin.
“You don’t even have to ask, baby.” Jin said, a smirk spread across his lips.
With just Jin’s voice, Namjoon feels like he can be intoxicated with his words. He never noticed how soft Mr. Kim’s lips actually look like until now, when they’re just a few centimetres away from each other.
Jin leaned back on the sofa once again. Namjoon gulped and he tugged down his boxers to reveal the huge package that’s been hiding in his boxers this whole time.
It even looked bigger right in front him and he couldn’t hide the surprise that’s on his face. He couldn’t think straight, his brain just screaming about how huge the cock is in front of him and it’s not even erected yet.
Namjoon wrapped his fingers around it, pumping it up and down. He pushed Jin’s legs open and moved his face closer to the head of his cock. He gave it a small lick before popping the head in his mouth.
Just as he expected, even Jin’s cock tasted expensive. He licked the slit of the head, his hands continuing to pump the length. He looks up to Mr.. Kim to see if he’s watching him. Not seeing him with the reaction he wanted, Namjoon proceeded to push his head lower, indulging the long and huge dick in his mouth.
Jin was a little surprised at Namjoon’s sudden action but a smirk appeared on his lips because of amusement upon realizing that Namjoon is going even deeper to get a reaction from him. He leaned his head back, sipping some rum.
He can see how Namjoon can be competitive especially when he doesn’t get the reaction that he wants. During the times that he’s seen him, Jin is actually observing his behaviors and actions. Sometimes for his own security, sometimes just for fun. But when he first saw Namjoon, genuine curiosity sparked inside him.
Despite his tall and huge built, he looked so small as he held his head down. He looked shy, ashamed, embarrassed to be standing there naked with many other people. For the first time in his life, Jin was curious about someone’s life.
Sex seems to embarrass Namjoon a lot but despite that, he still do it. He performs really well, not leaving his partner undone despite his exhaustion. He never tried to kiss nor touch Jin without asking him first. Day by day, he gets more curious about this man named Kim Namjoon.
Namjoon gagged and choked trying to fit all of Jin’s dick into his mouth. The tip hits the back of his throat and he hasn’t even got it all in. Tears started to fill his tear duct as he bob his head up and down, slowly at first and he tried to catch the rhythm with both his hands and mouth.
When he heard a low moan coming out of Mr. Kim’s lips, he wanted to suck him even deeper. Jin’s hand somehow found their way on Namjoon’s hair, holding his hair and pushing his head deeper. Namjoon gagged again, tears rolling down his cheeks but he continued pumping him.
When Jin started to also thrust into his mouth, Namjoon couldn’t suppress his moans and saliva drooling down his lips. When he heard Jin curse, it was followed by hot liquid hitting his throat and Namjoon took his mouth off Jin’s cock and continued pumping him with his tongue out, waiting for the rest of his cum.
White strings of hot cum covered Namjoon’s face and tongue, swallowing what he could get. Once Jin was done, Namjoon popped the head of Jin’s cock on his mouth again, swirling his tongue all over it until nothing was left on it but his saliva.
“Did you like it? Is that what you wanted to do?” Jin asked, leaning down close to his face and holding his chin.
Namjoon nodded, licking his lips and taking the leftover cum on his face with his fingers and licking them off. Jin is so amused with how hungry Namjoon is for his taste, every drop of his cum going into his mouth.
“Good boy.” Jin said with a smirk. “Now come here and stand in front of me.”
Namjoon did as he was told and Jin grabbed his waist, pulling him so Namjoon’s behind is right in front of him. The glass plug shone under the red lights, making Jin smirk as he pushed it deeper inside Namjoon. A moan left Namjoon’s lips, resting his hand on the table in front of him.
Jin removed his lace panties, throwing it on the side and not caring where it goes. He held the tip of Namjoon’s beaded plug and pushed it deeper inside Namjoon before retreating it back a little and pushing it even deeper.
“Fuck…” Namjoon groaned with a shaky voice.
He stopped playing with Namjoon’s hole for a while, not wanting him to cum yet. He reached for his dick instead, sending shivers down Namjoon’s spine.
“Oh, God.” Namjoon breathed, sweat beads on his forehead.
He’s still sensitive from his solo activity earlier, unsure if he can even last longer than 5 minutes with Jin touching him like this.
“Damn, you’re so wet.” Jin said, running his thumb over Namjoon’s slit that’s leaking pre-cum.
Now he feels shame and guilt. Mr. Kim probably knows it from the way he looked so desperate to see and suck his dick tonight. He probably guessed what he did in the bathroom earlier before he got called here.
“I’m sorry.” Namjoon managed to croak.
“Hmm?” Jin asked, eyebrows raised but not stopping from making him sensitive.
“I’ll never do it again.” Namjoon said, tears forming on his eyes because of shame.
Curious, Jin turned him around so he’s facing him. Namjoon is now sitting on Jin’s lap, covering his face with both of his hands. Jin held Namjoon’s wrist and removed it to see his face, cheeks stained with tears, probably from earlier, and new tears falling down now.
“Why?” Jin asked him. “Did someone touch you again? Did someone fuck you while I wasn’t here?”
“No, no!” Namjoon shook his head defensively.
“Then why the fuck are you apologizing?” Jin asked, an eyebrow raised.
“I, um… I’m wet because… because I just jerked off in the bathroom while thinking of you, sir, and I know it’s inappropriate but I can’t handle the embarrassment anymore and I’m still sensitive from cumming earlier so I don’t know if I’ll be able to last for even five minutes because it hurts and I want to cum already.” Namjoon said without breathing and his words did not get jumbled despite talking fast.
Jin understood it quickly of course, looking away from Namjoon with a smug smile. He looked back at him with his tongue pushing the side of his cheek, eyeing Namjoon from his embarrassed face down to his desperate cock.
“You’re embarrassed?” Jin asked with an eyebrow raised. “Because your actions say otherwise.”
“I am very ashamed of using you so I can… ejaculate.” Namjoon said, his face all red.
“You’re really something else.” Jin said, suddenly holding Namjoon’s desperate cock on his hand, making the other jerk with the sudden contact. “Have you never thought of someone while you jerk yourself off?”
“N-no, sir.” Namjoon shook his head, trying so hard for his voice not to break.
“Oh, do you just jerk yourself off, then? That’s sad, baby.” Jin said, pulling Namjoon closer so his lips are almost brushing his ear. “From now on, always think of me when you jerk off.”
“Y-yes… yes, sir.” Namjoon said breathlessly, his hands wrapped around Seokjin’s broad shoulders for support.
Jin let go of Namjoon’s dick, making him want for more. He removed the plug inside Namjoon and rubbed his already sensitive hole, making high-pitched moans leave Namjoon’s lips. The latter’s fingers dug on the skin of Jin’s back, his nose against Jin’s shoulders.
He can smell a hint of strong mint with faint grapefruit, intoxicating him in the process. Jin smells so rich, so expensive, so fresh, and so manly. Namjoon’s hands run through his back and on to Jin’s hair, messing them up slightly.
“You wanna know what I think when I jerk off?” Jin asked in his low voice.
Namjoon couldn’t answer him anymore with his head spinning with pleasure. All he managed to do was let out a faint moan, grabbing a handful of Jin’s hair in his fist and feeling the soft curls in his palms.
“This ass right here.” Jin said, slapping Namjoon’s ass hard, making the other let out a shaky moan.
Namjoon couldn’t take all the pleasure running through his body anymore. Tears started rolling down his cheeks as Jin started kissing his collarbones and down to his chest. Jin’s thumb found their way to Namjoon’s sensitive nipples, playing with them for a bit.
“I think of you as well when I jerk off.” Jin said.
“P-please… please. Fuck me, please.” Namjoon was crying, begging already for him to cum.
Jin abruptly stopping when he’s about to cum was a total torture. All he wants is to release the tension building inside him, but every time he’s about to cum, Jin stops and moves on to his next move.
“Impatient little one.” Jin said with a chuckle. “Didn’t you like fucking your own hand? Or you used your fingers to fuck yourself.”
“Please…” he pleaded, sloppily aligning his hole on Jin’s cock but failing.
“You just can’t be patient, can you?” Jin said.
Jin thrusted up inside him, fast and deep, catching Namjoon off-guard and making him let out the loudest moan he’s ever heard from him. He’s catching his breath as he wraps his arm around Jin’s shoulder, his chin resting tiredly on the broad shoulder. He completely bottomed out.
“Fuck, you’re still so fucking tight even after you prepped.” Jin groaned, thrusting in and out of Namjoon.
“Do you…” Namjoon said breathlessly. “Like it?”
“I really gotta fuck you unprepped next time.” Jin said. “I wanna see how tight you can be around my cock. Wanna see you cry about how you can’t take it.”
“Want… yours.” Namjoon said weakly, clenching around Jin as it’s the least he could do with his body feeling all tired and weak because of over sensitivity.
With both his hands supporting Namjoon’s bottom, Jin thrusted inside him fast and deep. Namjoon lets out a moan every time Jin hits his prostate, tears running down his cheeks as he bites lightly on to Jin’s shoulder.
Strings of white cum made a sticky mess between their abdomens, Namjoon’s moans now mixed with his panting as he continues to get his prostate abused. His mind’s in a blurry haze already that when Jin gets his cum-covered fingers close to Namjoon, he puts it inside his mouth and let his tongue swirl around until there’s nothing left.
“Good boy.” Jin said, the compliment making Namjoon smile lazily.
He planted his face on the crook of Jin’s neck, inhaling his scent mixed with sweat. He gave it a lick, nibbling on the skin while his hands played with his hair. Jin cursed under his breath and soon, he came again inside Namjoon, the cum overflowing inside him and dripping down in their legs.
Jin was panting, leaning back on the head of the couch they’re sitting in. He lets Namjoon nibble on his neck, giving him more space to expose his neck. Everytime Namjoon moves, even a tiny bit, a moan leaves his lips due to the sensitivity of his hole, especially with Jin’s cock still inside him.
All Jin could do was chuckle, thinking of how he’s never felt this tired after sex before. No one can match his stamina, sometimes his partner falls asleep due to tiredness before he could even come. But Namjoon. Fuck, this guy’s different.
He can catch up with him, and make sure he’s still doing something to him to make up with his tiredness. That’s why he let him nibble on his neck. He likes it too, of course. This is the first time he let someone touch him so much, and even let them leave marks on his body.
He doesn’t like being touched as he believes that physical contact can create emotional attachment and Jin doesn’t like that. He hates feelings. The only feeling he cares about is being satisfied whether it be with his work or sexual pleasure. Emotions are unnecessary.
“You’ve been a very good boy tonight.” Jin said.
“Good… boy.” Namjoon managed to say.
“Good boy.” Jin repeated.
When Namjoon left the room, he was completely destroyed. The guards had to help him walk because his legs won’t stop shaking that he can’t even stand properly. Once they reached the backstage where the others were, Minnie and Taehyung immediately went towards them to help him walk.
“Oh God, what happened to you?” Minnie asked as they walked towards his seat.
“M’tired.” Namjoon mumbled.
“You look like a wreck.” Taehyung said.
“Can’t sit. Hurts.” Namjoon said when he saw they’re helping him sit on his chair.
A smirk was suddenly spread across Minnie’s face. He hit Namjoon’s arm very lightly.
“God, I thought something bad happened to you!” Minnie said. “Turns out you just got railed real good.”
“By who?” Taehyung asked. “Suga?”
“No, silly.” Minnie laughed. “Jin, of course. He never lets anyone touch Namjoon. God, I was really worried for a second!”
“And he still has a plug inside him.” Taehyung said, pointing at the shiny glass inside Namjoon.
“You love keeping him inside you, huh.” Minnie said, touching Namjoon’s slightly bulging stomach which he guessed was the cum Jin left inside him.
“I wonder what it feels like.” Taehyung suddenly said, looking at Namjoon with full curiosity.
“No way, you’ve never been fucked before?” Minnie asked, pure shock on his face.
“No.” Taehyung answered shyly, shaking his head.
“So, you’re a virgin.” Minnie said, squealing when the other nodded. “God, we need to get you railed ASAP! I can’t believe you’re still a virgin, shit, we gotta get you fucked next time.”
“Does it hurt?” Taehyung asked innocently.
“Fuck yes.” Namjoon breathed.
“Depends, honestly, but if it’s huge, like what happened here with Joonie, it’s gonna hurt like hell.” Minnie explained. “But! Of course, you can prep yourself first to loosen your hole a little. Have you tried masturbating by fucking your hole before?”
“No.” Taehyung shook his head.
“God, you’re getting me excited I might just get a boner.” Jimin chuckled. “I love teaching how to prep yourself properly and how to feel good during sex. You have a lot to learn, Taehyungie, and Minnie will teach you all the birds and the bees of sex.”
Chapter 8: My Little Dongsaeng
Summary:
Someone comes back into Namjoon’s life, making him feel guilty of leaving them in the first place. He protects her when she decides to come in to the club Namjoon was working in after seeing a convincing poster about a job opening.
Notes:
Hello! Early Friday update!
I apologize for skipping an update last Friday but I feel much better now and luckily was negative from Corona. I hope everyone stays healthy!
Enjoy reading! Let me know what you think of this chapter in the comments.
Chapter Text
It was another weekend in the convenience store and Namjoon is honestly considering quitting already. His work in the club is paying him enough already, and Mr. Kim gave him two million won just for the one time they met last Wednesday.
Namjoon felt like he was dreaming when Suga gave him a cheque of five million won before leaving. There was no bag of anything though but his eyes widened upon seeing the amount on the cheque.
The very next morning, he immediately went to the bank and had it transferred in his bank account. Looking at the number of zeros in his account, Namjoon had to blink a few times to see that it wasn’t all a dream.
He knows it won’t always be like this, he won’t be earning this much everyday but working during the weekends too is too much for him. He should be resting by then so he gets the energy back before the weekend but he goes to work in the store instead.
“God, what am I even doing with my life.” Namjoon sighed, slamming his forehead on the store’s counter.
He’s working in the store once again, and Sundays are always so idle. He hates waiting for customers, and to deal with their rudeness when buying. It’s always the boomers, of course. They sometimes even make comments about how he has wasted his life working in a small convenience store and he should’ve studied hard so he could find a better job.
Well he did find a job that pays better than the convenience store.
He just can’t believe how judgmental people can be especially to service workers like him. Without them and their jobs, things would be too difficult and complex to handle.
And it’s not because he did not study that’s why he’s working in a convenience store. In fact, he’s always been at the top of their class, even their campus, since he started studying. He never fell from the spot, it has always been his even during College.
But because his dad fell into different illnesses while he was in his last year in College, Namjoon had to skip his last year and find jobs that can help pay their bills. Because they couldn’t pay house rents on their dues, they’ve been moving from place to place to find cheaper and cheaper shelter. Their utility bills aren’t exactly cheap either and his dad still has to go to the hospital for his weekly check up.
It’s been years since then, and Namjoon can’t say that he’s not envious of his batchmates who were able to graduate and do their dream jobs. It’s really hard not to envy them, especially when he sees them happy and thriving, building their dream homes with their families.
He’s been invited by some friends in a few gatherings the past years. He has attended their weddings, their children’s birthdays, or just a simple meet up with them. Talking about their current lives and what they do for a living is very inevitable to talk about. Namjoon couldn’t feel but get ashamed every time it came up.
He wants to pursue his dreams as well, live a nice and happy life like them. But it’s just not possible for him. Not now, not ever.
Namjoon’s thoughts of his miserable life were disturbed by two cups of coffee being placed on the counter. He stood up and greeted the customer, scanned the coffees and put lids on it.
“Your total is 5,000 won.” Namjoon said, looking up. “Oh, it’s you again?”
It was the same customer who gave Namjoon a cup of coffee before. He recognized the black cap with Balenciaga written on it that the customer was wearing. He’s still wearing a mask and glasses so it’s a shame Namjoon couldn’t see his face to recognize him better.
“You look tired again.” The customer said while taking out money.
“Was just thinking.” Namjoon shrugged.
“Oh. Cool.” He said, paying him exactly 5,000 won. “Have a great day.”
“Your coffee again.” Namjoon said as he saw him take only one.
“You need it.” The customer said, giving him a salute.
“Again?” Namjoon said, trying to hide a smile that was forming on his lips.
“I’ll gladly do it over and over again.” He said before he was completely out of the store.
Namjoon shook his head in disbelief, smiling down at the coffee in front of him. That’s when he noticed an old receipt under the cup. He lifted up the cup, took and saw that it had, what he assumed, the guy’s number.
He chuckled, pocketing the old receipt in his pants.
When Namjoon came home that night after his shift, he bought half a dozen of chicken for him and his mom, and some seaweed with abalone soup for his dad. He should’ve gone to the grocery as well but he was too tired already. He’ll just get it tomorrow before he goes to the club.
“I’m home.” Namjoon announced, taking off his shoes in the doorway.
“Oppa!”
Namjoon raised his eyebrows upon hearing a familiar voice and next came his younger sister walking towards him with an excited smile. She came to hug him and Namjoon, still confused, hugged her with half of his body.
“Tzuyu-ah, when did you arrive?” Namjoon asked, his hand on her arm. “You’re so thin, are you even eating well?”
“Why don’t you look happy seeing me?” Tzuyu asked, a small pout on her lips.
“No, of course oppa is happy.” Namjoon said. “I’m just surprised that’s all. You’re so big already, I haven’t seen you in a long time. How are you?”
“Let’s talk about it inside, oppa.” Tzuyu said. “Is that food you have? Is that chicken?!”
“Yes, I brought chicken.” Namjoon said.
“Eomma, oppa brought chicken for dinner!” Tzuyu called, going to the kitchen where her mom was just serving dinner.
Namjoon followed her and he saw his mom serving cups of rice as well as side dishes. She made a simple dinner of tofu kimchi jjigae, a perfect pair with a hot bowl of rice. Maybe with Namjoon’s chicken as well.
“Namu-ya, you’re home.” His mom greeted with a smile.
“Um, yes.” He said, placing the food he bought on the table. “Eomma, you shouldn’t have cooked, I told you I’m buying food outside. I also got dad some seaweed with abalone soup.”
“Your sister said she misses my cooking so I cooked what I could with the available ingredients.” She said.
“Oh, right, I’m going to the grocery tomorrow.” Namjoon said.
“Sit down, Namu, you must be tired from work.” His mom said. “You too, Tzuyu, I’ll just prepare your dad’s soup.”
The siblings sat on the dining table, Tzuyu taking in the smell of kimchi jjigae her mom cooked. Namjoon served her a bowl of the soup, before getting one for himself. His sister thanked him, placing a chicken on top of his rice bowl.
“I missed Mom’s cooking so much.” Tzuyu said.
“You really must have missed it a lot.” Namjoon said. “When did you get here? And how? Does auntie know?”
“Just this afternoon.” Tzuyu said, eating a spoonful of rice. “She probably knows by now.”
“What did you do now?” Namjoon asked, sighing at his troublemaker sister.
“I ran away.” She said nonchalantly. “Oppa, it’s my 18th birthday tomorrow. I don’t want to stay there anymore, I want to be with you.”
“I know, Tzuyu-ah, we are going to get you once we find a permanent home and when I’ve paid off all of dad’s hospital bills.” Namjoon said. “How did you even find us here? Seoul is a huge city.”
“An angel whispered to me.” Tzuyu said, giggling. “Also, now that I’m 18, I can find a job and help pay off some of the bills.”
“No, you should be in school.” Namjoon said. “Tomorrow, we’ll get you back to school, okay?”
“What a nice birthday gift, oppa, thank you.” She rolled her eyes jokingly. “I’m 18, I want to help too.”
“Tzuyu-ah, I appreciate your willingness to help.” Namjoon said, looking at him. “But since I am the oldest, you are still my responsibility. And you should stay in school until you graduate.”
“Studying is so expensive. I don’t want to put you in more debt.” Tzuyu said, feeling bad that her brother always works hard.
“Don’t think like that.” Namjoon sighed. “Look, I love you that’s why I want you to continue studying. You have a really bright future ahead of you, Tzuyu-ah, you’re very smart and brave. You’ll do even greater things when you finish studying.”
“I just want to help.” Tzuyu said with a pout, looking up at her brother.
“Then help me by studying hard. Okay?” Namjoon said.
“Fine.” Tzuyu said, giving up.
“Thank you, Tzuyu-ah.” Namjoon said. “Go eat a lot. There’s plenty of chicken.”
The siblings shared a nice meal together, talking light-heartedly. She helped him clean up after eating, even volunteering to help wash his dad with their mom. She’s a very sweet child and Namjoon felt really bad that they had to part with her at such a young age.
Because of what happened to his dad, they were forced to leave Tzuyu to their aunt so they can survive. They had an agreement that they will let them borrow money but they will have Tzuyu. Being in a really difficult position, their mom had to let it happen.
Namjoon even begged that he’ll work harder so they can’t part. He loves his little sister and he doesn’t want her to be away from them. Especially at the age of 13 where she’s still growing and learning a lot.
Namjoon felt really bad that it happened. He feels sorry for her, and he feels even worse that Tzuyu is just okay with it now. That she’s there with them, as if nothing happened. He would rather her scream at them, ask them why they had to leave her like that, how she despises them. Because that’s a very valid reason after what they did to her.
But she seems fine. In fact, it seems like she’s the one who wants to catch up with them, know everything about them. Namjoon feels so sorry for his sister and he wants to do everything he could to make up for their loss in the past years.
He also knows that his sister is a huge troublemaker. She’s been in a lot of fights, and she’s a huge headache to their auntie. Namjoon figured it’s because she doesn’t like it there, it was her form of rebellion against them. It’s not that their auntie is a bad person, it’s just that Tzuyu would rather be with her real family.
Monday came and Namjoon woke up with the smell of eggs lingering in the house. He got up and left his room, scratching his eyes as he walked to the kitchen to see Tzuyu making breakfast for them.
“Tzuyu-ah, you’re up early.” Namjoon said, sitting at the dining table.
“Oh, good morning, oppa!” She greeted cheerfully with a huge smile. “Did you sleep well?”
“Yeah, though I still feel a little tired.” Namjoon said. “How about you?”
“Me? I haven’t felt this happy my whole life.” Tzuyu chuckled.
After a while, she served a plateful of sunny side up eggs but they look… a little burnt and ruined. The very bottom at least.
“Enjoy it, oppa.” Tzuyu said, serving herself a plate too.
“Thank you, Tzuyu.” He smiled, taking one egg.
“Oppa, do you have work today?” She asked.
“Not until the evening, why?” He said, drinking a glass of water first.
“Oooh, what do you do?” She asked.
Namjoon, a little taken aback, choked on his water. He was sure he gulped a bit of water into his airway.
“Oh, just… things.” Namjoon said. “Anyway, come with me to the grocery after breakfast. We need some food and some for your birthday as well.”
“If you work at night, then we can’t have dinner, right?” Tzuyu asked.
“I don’t start my work until 10 in the evening so we can still have dinner, yes.” He nodded. “And we’ll get you into a school today as well, after we get some groceries.”
“Okay.” She smiled at him.
They went to the grocery right after breakfast, and Namjoon let Tzuyu get whatever she wants. Her eyes sparkled with joy, her hands making small claps. She’s still a child at heart, and Namjoon is just happy that he gets to spoil his little sister.
They were able to get her into a high school as well, and of course, Tzuyu’s birthday dinner. Namjoon bought her a cake for her birthday, of course, even got her some party hats so they could feel the celebration. Their mom cooked a generous amount of seaweed soup, and rolls of kimbap.
She was very happy to have spent her 18th birthday with her family. She’s dreamt it a lot, thinking of spending her birthday with all of them complete. It has always been her wish and she can’t ask for anything more than this.
That very night, when their parents were asleep as well as Tzuyu, Namjoon prepared to get to work. He took a nice shower and dressed up in knee-high shorts and while shirt. He took his work bag where he has his lingeries and other work-related stuff then left the house to get to the club.
He arrives at exactly 10pm, greeting the others, especially Minnie and Taehyung. The three prepared together, wearing their lingeries and talking about their weekends. Namjoon is adjusting well in his job as he’s slowly accepting it. He earns well, and is even protected by a VIP of the club, so he’s thankful he could work comfortably.
“I heard they’re bringing in new recruits again later.” Minnie said, spreading some lotion on his soft legs.
“Oh, really?” Taehyung asked.
“Reminds me when you two were just newbies and were shaking in fear.” Minnie chuckled. “Both of you improved a lot and I love seeing both of you being confident especially when dancing.”
“Honestly, we wouldn’t be as good as we are now if it’s not because of you, Minnie.” Namjoon said with a smile. “We’re grateful, really.”
“Oh, it’s nothing. I’m really glad to have met both of you as well.” Minnie smiled at them. “That reminds me, since they’re bringing in new people, Jin will be here later. You should prep yourself, Joonie.”
“Why would he be here?” Namjoon asked.
“I can’t believe you still don’t know.” Minnie chuckled. “Joonie, Jin owns this club.”
“He.. wait, what?!” Namjoon asked, obviously surprised.
“I’ve always thought you were smart.” Taehyung said.
“He is the owner of the club.” Minnie said. “That’s why he’ll be there later, to see who fits to be in his club. He wants only the best, of course.”
“Wait, if they’re recruiting new people…” Namjoon thought for a while. “Does that mean he’ll fuck the person he liked the most the way he liked me during my first day? I thought it would only be me?”
“Not sure.” Minnie said. “He’ll probably just look at their bodies and see which ones are okay.”
“Do I smell jealousy in the air?” Taehyung teased, putting on hand cream.
“I’m not jealous, why would I be?” Namjoon said with a pout.
“Oh, Joonie, you don’t really have to lie to us.” Minnie said. “Let’s just wait until they arrive. For now, let’s go out to the stage and get the bills.”
The three put on their masks together and went on to the stage. Of course, with Minnie in the middle, everyone in the club was cheering for him. As much as Namjoon and Taehyung are improving, Minnie is still in a different league.
He knows how to seduce people while doing barely anything. He can leave people wanting for more of him, no matter what their gender is. Minnie exudes a confidence that screams “I’m the best and everyone loves me” and Namjoon finds it very cool.
As they’ve been learning pole dancing, Namjoon and Taehyung improved really well. They know how to manipulate the pole now, how to use it properly while looking sexy. Namjoon’s strong core is a huge advantage, and he can control his moves properly now.
Bills kept coming their way, on the floor, on their shoes, sometimes on their lingeries and in between their teeth. Namjoon felt confident seeing all the yellow bills coming his way and flashed his shiny, glass plug to everyone, making those who are focused on him cheer and throw more bills.
After their time on stage, they collected the money and went backstage to fix themselves. The others were left outside to entertain everyone while the trio went inside to prepare for their VIPs.
Taehyung is getting his first VIP tonight.
The two helped him with all they could, both very excited for Taehyung’s first VIP customer. They told him to have a good time and that Minnie will check on him later to make sure he didn’t get some creepy guy.
Minnie had to leave as well, with his client waiting for him in the VIP room. Namjoon was spraying perfume when a huge bodyguard came to get him. Odd that it wasn’t Suga who called him tonight, but it doesn’t really matter anymore.
With his mask in his hand, he left the backstage and to the VIP room where he usually meets Jin. He sees the long line of both men and women waiting outside the room, and Namjoon couldn’t help but look at each one while walking past them.
Until Namjoon stops in his tracks.
He looked at her closely and Namjoon wishes he was dreaming instead but it just feels so real. He pulled her by the wrist and dragged her out of the line.
“What are you doing?! Let go of me!” Tzuyu said, pulling her wrist away.
“What the hell are you doing here, Tzuyu?!” Namjoon was whisper-screaming at her.
“Who are you? Why do you care?” Tzuyu answered, holding her wrist.
“It’s me.” Namjoon said, taking his mask off.
Tzuyu looked at him and the shock that replaced her angry face was unimaginable. She eyed his older brother from his face, down to the lace lingeries he’s wearing as well as the heels that perfectly suit his feet.
“Oppa?!” It was Tzuyu’s turn to whisper-scream. “What is this? What are you doing here?!”
“I should be the one asking what you’re doing here.” Namjoon said. “Did you sneak out of the house? Why are you here?”
“I saw there’s a job here so I thought I’d apply.” Tzuyu said nonchalantly. “They were offering a hundred thousand won per night, how can I not go? Besides, I’m already 18 and old enough.”
“Tzuyu, no, please.” Namjoon sighed. “I just… please, don’t do this. I don’t want you to do sex work for money. I told you that I can make a lot of money to give you everything you want and need.”
“Then if I also work here, then we can both earn a lot and we can be rich!” Tzuyu said. “Oppa, we’ll be able to pay dad’s bills in no time.”
“No, I’m not letting you do that.” Namjoon shook his head. “Tzuyu, please, I’m begging you, listen to me. This place… those hundred thousand wons aren’t worth it especially for your age. This place is full of creeps and perverts, old, disgusting men who will touch you everywhere. I don’t want you to feel that.”
“If you can work here, then why can’t I?!” Tzuyu asked.
“Because I love you and I want to protect you!” Namjoon said. “Please understand me. Leave this place and I’ll never tell mom and dad. I’ll give you my job in the convenience store, just please leave here.”
“I can’t.” Tzuyu shook her head. “At least not until Mr. Kim evaluates all of us.”
Oh, right. Jin still has control who will get in and who will not. Namjoon will try to talk to him and tell him not to get Tzuyu. He’ll do anything to protect her from this place.
“Wear this over you, at least.” Namjoon said, removing his thin, white lace cardigan lingerie and putting it over Tzuyu’s shoulders. “Just leave after this, okay?”
Namjoon turned his back on her and walked towards the VIP room where Jin was waiting. He was sitting on the couch with his arm spread across the head of the couch, his legs crossed. He looked up at Namjoon, his tongue against his cheek.
“What took you long?” He asked.
“I’m sorry.” Namjoon said. “I had to… prepare a lot for you.”
Jin raised his eyebrows, a smirk spreading across his lips. He looked down on his crotch, signalling Namjoon to sit on his cock.
Namjoon, scrambling on his feet, knelt down and unbuttoned his pants. He removed them and his boxers, revealing Jin’s cock right in front of his face. He immediately gave it a long lick from its base up to its head, swirling his tongue around.
He gave light sucks on the head before going down on his length, the head hitting the back of his throat. He makes sure to wet his length as well, tears forming in the corners of his eyes as he tries to go deeper.
Once it’s all wet, he spat on the head of Jin’s cock before he stood up and carefully removed the plug inside him. He then positioned himself on his lap, facing Jin and his arms around his neck. He aligned Jin’s cock on his hole and he slowly sunk down on him, taking all of him.
Namjoon moaned, breathing heavily as he bottomed out on Jin, his fingers locked with Jin’s hair. Jin held his waist, rolling his hips against Namjoon so he can get deeper if that’s even possible. Namjoon started bouncing on his lap, his soft lips against Jin’s neck, giving him small licks and sucks.
Even Jin’s sweat tastes expensive, leaving Namjoon wanting more. He moans while Jin fucks him in his place, making him bounce on his lap. He bites on to his neck lightly, making moans leave Jin’s lips as he does so.
Feeling the pleasure building up inside him, Jin stopped. Namjoon groaned as he was starting to feel the pool of pleasure on his stomach, but Jin had to stop. He wanted to complain, tell him something, but his neck is too addicting that he couldn’t stop sucking on them.
“Look at me.” Jin said.
Namjoon obliged, looking at him with his hands still playing with the back of his hair. Jin held him by the waist, as he reached for his pants that were on the floor. He pulled them up, covering a bit of his cock inside Namjoon.
“Sit on me.” Jin ordered.
Namjoon nodded, standing up and removing Jin’s cock inside him. He felt empty as he changed position, both his legs closed as he sat on Jin’s cock again, wrapping his arm around his shoulder.
“Better.” Jin said. “Now, you’re going to help me tonight.”
“Hmm?” Namjoon asked.
“You saw those lined up guys and girls outside?” Jin asked, Namjoon nodded. “You will help me pick who’s going to work in the club.”
“Are you going to fuck them the way you fuck me too?” Namjoon asks, looking straight into his eyes.
“Do you want me to?” Jin raised an eyebrow.
“No.” Namjoon answered, shaking his head with his eyebrows furrowed. “I want you to fuck me and only me. Don’t want others to touch you.”
Jin smirked, kneading Namjoon’s thighs in his hand. He placed a small kiss on Namjoon’s hard nipple, Namjoon taking in a sharp breath.
“Only you.”
The guys and girls were asked to get inside the room and Namjoon couldn’t help but remember his first day. He sees some of them trembling in fear as well, the way some of them were when they were standing in this very room for the first time. It’s been a while since he first set his foot in this club, and now he’s here to help who will get in the club.
Namjoon sees Tzuyu at the very back, wearing the white see-through cardigan he gave her. He gulped and diverted his eyes to the other people in there, ignoring his sister’s shocked and confused look.
He pointed at those he thinks have nice bodies that could attract more customers. He picked only 5 people out of the 30 that were in there, ignoring Tzuyu who was trying to get his attention by looking at him.
They were all dismissed, and the 5 that Namjoon picked were escorted by the bouncer to the backstage to introduce them to their new workplace as well as the people they’ll be with for most nights.
“Great work.” Jin said against his neck, placing kisses on them. “You know how to pick.”
“Thank you.” Namjoon said shyly.
*****
When Namjoon went home in the morning, both his mom and Tzuyu were sitting on their dining table and eating. The siblings avoided each other’s gaze while his mom prepared a plate for Namjoon.
“How was your work, Namu?” His mom asked.
“It’s okay, mom.” He smiled. “Busy night.”
“You’ve been having a lot of busy nights lately, I hope your boss is not overworking you so much.” His mom said, genuinely concerned.
“No, mom, I’m fine. We’re okay.” Namjoon assured her. “Don’t worry about me.”
“You work so hard for us, Namu, you couldn’t even have time for yourself.” She frowned.
“I’m really okay, mom, don’t worry too much.” He gave her a timid smile, holding his mom’s hand. “Seeing your smiles are enough to make me happy.”
“Still, you should get married too and have kids of your own.” She said.
“Moooom.” He whined, rolling his eyes jokingly.
“I’m just saying!” His mom said. “Your dad and I are getting old already. We want to see a grandchild from you.”
Namjoon sighed, giving a small smile to his mom. He understands that they want a grandchild, of course, but it’s just not in his plans right now. And it’s not like it’s possible for him to produce a child.
“Oppa, when am I going back to school?” Tzuyu asked suddenly.
“Oh. Um, next week most likely.” Namjoon said. “Why’d you ask?”
“Nothing, just curious.” Tzuyu shrugged, playing with her broccolis.
“We need to buy you new school stuff.” Their mom said.
“I’ll take Tzuyu shopping.” Namjoon said. “I have to get a few things as well.”
“Okay.” Their mom nodded. “If you can also drop by the pharmacy, Namjoon, please get your dad some of his meds.”
“Sure, we’ll do that.” Namjoon smiled.
Namjoon took Tzuyu to the mall on Wednesday, getting her some of the school supplies she will be needing. They also dropped by her new school to get her new uniform and the books she’ll be needing.
In this aspect, Namjoon envies Tzuyu. He misses studying too and he wishes he could go back to studying. Maybe once he has paid off all of their debts and he has saved enough, he can go back to College and finish his degree.
For now, he’ll push Tzuyu to finish her education.
Chapter 9: Intimidated
Summary:
The tables have turned.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The night he went back to the club, he saw Suga coming inside as well. Of course, he couldn’t help but call for him.
“Hey, Suga!” He called, smiling.
The silver-haired man looked back to him and he smiled upon recognizing Namjoon. “Oh, Namjoon. Hello.”
“You’re here early.” Namjoon said, catching up to him.
“Yeah, a bit.” Suga nodded in agreement. “You as well.”
“Need me some time to prepare.” Namjoon said.
“Oh.” Suga said. “By the way, Mr. Kim won’t be able to come in tonight so you don’t have to prepare so much.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said. “Too bad. Anyway, do you have to go somewhere after what you’re supposed to do here?”
“Back to the office.” Suga said. “I came here for personal reasons but Mr. Kim also told me to give you something. I almost forgot about it but it’s in the car.”
“Oh, really?” Namjoon said.
“Yeah. He hopes you use the gifts well.” Suga said.
“He honestly gives me so much.” Namjoon chuckled. “I do love everything he gives me though.”
“That’s good to know.” Suga smiled.
They reached the backstage and Suga insisted Namjoon to go in first. Namjoon smiled, going to his table where he places his bag. He starts to prepare his things and make up, as well the clothes he’ll be wearing.
He sees Suga talking to a guard and handing him something but he didn’t pay it any attention. Mr. Kim probably ordered him to do that as well.
“Oh, Joonie! Hi, you’re here.” Minnie greeted him with a smile, holding a towel in his hand while he drys his hair.
“Hello, Minnie.” Namjoon smiled at him as well. “Looking fresh.”
“Oh, of course.” Minnie chuckled. “Also, Taetae called earlier and he said he won’t be able to come in to work tonight since he’s feeling a bit under the weather.”
“Oh my, is that so?” Namjoon asked, concerned. “We should send him some fruits.”
“We should.” Minnie nodded. “I already asked one of the bouncers to leave and get some fruits to send to him.”
“I hope he gets better soon so he can get back to work.” Namjoon said.
Namjoon went inside the bathroom so he could change into his work clothes. He’s been wearing the lingeries Jin gave him the past months, and he even bought more so they don’t wear out immediately.
He was hoping to see Suga when he came out of the bathroom but he wasn’t there anymore. He felt a little disappointed but he knows that Suga is probably working as well, and it’s not like he came there to see him.
Though he’d like that, of course.
“Joonie! Come here.” Minnie called for him, signalling him to come to him.
Namjoon walked forward to where Minnie was sitting, his clothes still gathered in his arms. He sees a lunch box of rolled tuna kimbap with a side snack of kiwis and grapes resting on Minnie’s table.
Minnie fed him a piece of the kimbap and Namjoon ate it before sitting on his chair just beside Minnie. The smaller guy was looking at him and waiting for his reaction, his legs crossed in front of him as he anticipated Namjoon’s reaction.
“How is it?” Minnie asked, his eyes glimmering.
“It tastes good.” Namjoon nodded, licking the side of his lips. “Did you make it?”
“No, I can’t cook.” Minnie laughed, eating a piece of kiwi using his chopsticks. “My lover made it for me.” He said shyly.
“Oooh, your lover, huh.” Namjoon nudged his arm with a teasing smile.
“Well, of course, I have a lover. With my face and body like this, I ought to have one.” Minnie said, smirking while sitting confidently that made Namjoon chuckle.
“It’s nice that your lover is fine with you working in this kind of industry.” Namjoon said while wearing his black stockings.
“Of course.” Minnie said, smiling while picking on the grapes. “He loves me. And as long as he’s the man I go home to every morning, he’s fine with it.”
“That’s very supportive of him.” Namjoon said, feeling butterflies just thinking of a supportive lover.
Will Suga be as supportive as Minnie’s lover? Will he accept Namjoon’s love even if he’s just a stripper?
Namjoon shook his impossible thoughts. Suga is too good for him, and even if he tries, he knows he’s not on par with him. He’s a really nice man, also very sweet and Namjoon knows Suga deserves better than him.
They went on with their work as soon as the club opened for the night. Everyone knows now that Namjoon, or more popularly known in the club as Joonie, is out of everyone’s league. They can watch him, fantasize him even, but never, ever lay a finger on him if they don’t want to die.
The bloody night was known to many, especially by club-goers. Many got curious of what Joonie looks like but because of their masks, they don’t know what he looks like except those who were in the club that night. Of course, Jin had to take care of it and ordered JK to make sure everyone who was in the club won’t release any photos of Namjoon that night.
They knew him by his height and built, his soft and round ass, and his strong arms. They understood why Jin was very willing to kill someone for him. He was compared with Minnie for a while, not that they both cared, and thus, Joonie became known to every club-goer.
The only way they can go near him is when they strip and pole dance on the stage, but they can’t touch him. The closest touch they can get is if Namjoon willingly bites the bills from their hands, or when he lets them put the bill on the garters of his lingerie. But other than that, they can only wish to touch him.
Namjoon has no idea about this, of course. He doesn’t know that everyone in the club is not allowed to touch him, he thought they just don’t like touching and stuff. He’s not complaining though, he doesn’t want to get touched by random hands either. He’s fine with them just watching him dance or strip, and still get a lot of money from it.
Some strippers they work with secretly hate Namjoon, of course. As well as Namjoon and Taehyung. They earn more than they do, and they don’t even need to be touched by random people. They have regular VIPs which means they get paid hundreds of thousands, or even millions of won, every time they meet with them.
Pretty privilege. That’s what they always say.
That’s why even before Namjoon and Taehyung came, Minnie had no friends. He tried to be friends with them, but none of them wanted to be close with him. Their envy turned into hatred, and Minnie was friendless. That’s why when Namjoon and Taehyung came, he tried to be friends with the newbies for the last time, hoping that they’ll be friends and stay together. And it did work.
“Joonie, Mr. Kim is here to see you.” A bodyguard called while they were retouching their make ups after their strip dance. “Minnie, you too.”
“Yep, coming.” Minnie said, doing his eyelashes. “Who is it this time?”
“Your favorite.” The bouncer said.
“Oooh, really?” Minnie said in excitement, his eyes shining through the mirror.
“Yeah, so hurry.” The bouncer said, closing the door in the backstage.
“Okay!” Minnie said excitedly, clapping his hands with a huge smile.
Namjoon was also busy doing his makeup in front of his mirror, despite knowing that it will get ruined with tears soon. He loves wearing makeup, and it makes him feel really good about himself.
The two left the backstage at the same time, arm in arm, holding their masks with their other hand. They were giggling while walking towards the VIP rooms where they’ll be working tonight.
“I’ll see you later.” Minnie told Namjoon.
“See you. Have fun tonight.” Namjoon smiled back.
Minnie gave him a flying kiss before entering the VIP room 2 where his client is waiting. Namjoon entered his VIP room as well where Jin was waiting for him.
Namjoon is always nervous when entering the VIP room. Jin is always intimidating, his face always serious and gives off very scary boss vibes. He has a very intimidating aura around him that makes Namjoon nervous every time he sees him.
“Hi.” Namjoon said shyly, walking forward to Jin.
Jin simply patted his thigh, signalling Namjoon to sit on it. Namjoon walked between his legs and wrapped his arms around his neck before sitting on his lap. Jin wrapped his arm around Namjoon’s waist and pulled him closer to him, his plump lips connecting with Namjoon’s neck.
“Hi.” Jin, surprisingly, greeted him back.
Completely taken aback and unexpected, Namjoon blushed furiously and gulped. Jin noticed it and he let out a chuckle, placing a soft kiss on Namjoon’s Adam's apple. His hand caressed his thigh, the other exploring his chest while his lips continued placing kisses on his body.
“You’re beautiful.” Jin said, looking at Namjoon. “Do you know that?”
“I’ve been told quite a few times.” Namjoon said shyly.
“You should be reminded every minute.” Jin said, cupping Namjoon’s breast.
“Th-thank you.” Namjoon bit his lower lip, still blushing.
Jin laid him back on the huge couch they’re in so he’s on top of Namjoon, his knee resting on the couch between the latter’s crotch. He continued placing kisses on his neck, sucking on it lightly to leave his marks while Namjoon’s hand tugs on his hair lightly.
Jin moved down to Namjoon’s chest, his tongue flickering on his sensitive nipples. A whimper left Namjoon’s lips, his eyes rolling in the back of his head. Jin has found his sensitive spot and Namjoon arches his back in pleasure.
“You like that?” Jin asks, kissing his chest.
Namjoon hummed in response as he took a deep breath. Sweat is starting to form on his forehead as well as his body, and Jin continued exploring his body like he’s never done before. Hands carefully touching every visible part of him.
Jin slid down further, his hand carefully removing Namjoon’s lingerie using his teeth. Chills ran down Namjoon’s spine and he lifted his bottom a little, helping Jin remove the lace underwear he’s wearing to free his erected cock. He didn’t waste another minute and immediately wrapped his plump lips around the head of Namjoon’s cock, tasting the pre-cum that was coming out of the slit.
The heat of Jin’s mouth felt so good on Namjoon’s cock, his tongue playing with his head and plump lips sucking on it. Jin pushed his head down, taking all of Namjoon’s length in his mouth and looking up at him to see his reaction.
Namjoon, unsure of how to show the pleasure he’s feeling, bottles it all up inside by closing his eyes and biting his lower lip. Jin pulled away from Namjoon’s cock and wiped away the mixture of saliva and pre-cum that was on the side of his lips. He looked up at Namjoon sharply.
“Stop holding yourself back.” Jin ordered him. “Relax.”
“S-sorry.” Namjoon managed to say.
Jin let out a sigh and hopped off of Namjoon to sit on the couch just beside where Namjoon is laid. Namjoon gulped and sat up as well, the pleasure he was feeling was now replaced by nervousness. He puts back on his underwear and carefully looks at Jin sitting next to him.
He’s not saying anything. He’s just looking at the walls right in front of them, the red lights blinking into blue and back to red after a few seconds. The silence was too loud despite the booming music coming from the outside. It even felt hotter inside the room despite the air conditioner turned on to keep the room in a nice and cool temperature.
“Are you that intimidated with me?” Jin asked, looking at Namjoon with an eyebrow raised.
Namjoon couldn’t answer. He just sat there with his hands on his lap, fiddling with his fingers. Yes, he is that intimidated with Jin, especially after knowing that he’s the owner of the club. He already gives off very intimidating vibes and that piece of information just made him more intimidating for Namjoon.
Jin let out a disappointed sigh and Namjoon felt even more scared. What is he gonna do? Is he going to be fired? He disappointed Jin after all, especially after he showed off so much when they last met and initiated everything.
“I’m sorry.” Namjoon said with his head bowed down.
Namjoon could see Jin doing something through his peripheral vision although he’s unsure what it is. Jin looked like he was writing on something and he placed it on the table in front of them, sliding it towards Namjoon’s direction.
It was a cheque. Namjoon couldn’t see yet how much it was but it was the first time Jin gave him a cheque instead of actual cash. Is he getting fired? Is this all for him now? His life is gonna be over once he’s out of the club.
“You’re done for tonight.” Jin said before standing up.
Just as he reached for the door knob, Namjoon stood up as well with his wobbly legs.
“Am I fired?” Namjoon asked.
Jin stopped in his tracks and looked back at Namjoon.
“No. You’re still mine.” Jin said.
He left the room and Namjoon suddenly sat down on the couch because of his wobbly legs. He felt like he was able to breathe properly after having a confirmation that he still isn’t fired. But still, he feels so embarrassed that he disappointed Jin like that.
He thinks he should do better next time. He should do everything he can to satisfy Jin and not disappoint him anymore. Seeing him like that made Namjoon feel so small, like he did the worst thing in the world. He felt like his whole life was a disappointment and he did something wrong.
Namjoon took the cheque and forced himself to stand up and leave the room. Minnie is probably not yet done with his client in the second room so he proceeded to walk back in the backstage and contemplate his whole life while waiting for Minnie to finish.
An hour passed before Minnie walked in to the backstage, his whole aura just screams that he was fucked good. He got the post-sex glow with his messy hair, rosy cheeks, sweat all over his body, cum-stain on his black lingerie, and the fact that he couldn’t walk straight nor properly. Minnie had to slowly sink himself down to his chair, his legs wobbling that Namjoon had to even help him.
“Thank you.” Minnie said breathlessly, almost a whisper.
“Looks like you were fucked good.” Namjoon said.
“The best.” Minnie emphasized, his eyes even rolling to the back of his head. “Just thinking about it makes me want to cum again.”
“Not here, please.” Namjoon chuckled.
“I’m not that kind of dirty slut yet.” Minnie laughed, wearing his silk robe and crossing his arms in front of him. “He’s just really good, we went on for a few rounds. He fills me up so good and he even changes the rhythm of his thrusts and it feels so fucking good. It’s addicting. God, he’s really good.”
“You seem to like this client so much.” Namjoon said.
“He’s just really good. The best one I’ve had yet.” Minnie said. “He always fucks me so good that I feel my guts getting rearranged at every thrust.”
“Damn, it must feel really good.” Namjoon said, almost longingly.
“Why, didn’t Jin rail you tonight?” Minnie asked, taking a sip of pineapple juice in through his metal straw.
“I fucked up.” Namjoon said.
“Oh no, honey, what happened?” Minnie asked with worry in his eyes, holding Namjoon’s hand.
“Well, um, Jin was giving me head and I think —“
“Wait, wait, wait.” Minnie cut him off. “Did you just say that Jin gave you head? Jin? The Kim Jin? Gave you a head?”
“Yes, what’s wrong? He did it voluntarily, I didn’t ask him to do it to me. He just did.” Namjoon said.
“Woah.” Minnie said, amused. “Well, that’s new. He never gave head when I was his slut. He’s too… what should I call it… clean-freak? He cares about hygiene a lot.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said. “Well, um, yeah, I fucked it up with him.”
“What happened? What did you do?” Minnie asked.
Namjoon told him what happened. Minnie has a surprised look in his face, as if it was his first time to hear such a scenario. Well, maybe in Jin’s case it’s actually his first time to hear it but he’s just genuinely surprised.
“Do you think I fucked up real bad? Because I think I did. I even thought I was getting fired after he slid the cheque in front of me.” Namjoon said, a small pout visible on his lips.
“I don’t really know what to advise you since Jin giving head has never really happened before but I don’t think you fucked up.” Minnie said. “You were already nervous with Jin’s intimidating aura, and him giving you head was new to you, of course.”
“Right? I’m always the one giving him head so switching out roles was even more intimidating for me.” Namjoon said. “I didn’t know how to act nor how I should react. What if he doesn’t like my cum face? Lying there with the light shining on me, although red, made me really insecure and aware of myself.”
“Baby, you’re beautiful, and I know you have a pretty cum face.” Minnie said. “I guess you just have to relax if he does it again. You know how you check their face and reactions when you’re giving them head? That’s what Jin was doing and maybe seeing you hold back your reactions was a little… off for him.”
“I guess.” Namjoon shrugged. “But I’m also not used to being on the receiving end. I’m always the one giving head, riding them, you know. So I wasn’t sure if I should show my real reaction or hold it back.”
“Make today your lesson as the receiver, I guess.” Minnie said. “Giving reactions is very important especially if you’re the one in charge, you know. It spices things up, and makes it even more exciting. You also feel satisfied when you see them in a pleasurable state and maybe that was what Jin was looking for.”
“You’re right.” Namjoon sighed. “I guess I’ll just do better if he ever does it again.”
“Yeah.” Minnie nodded. “But damn, Jin giving head? That’s something I never thought would happen. He’s very hygienic and self-conscious so it was surprising. He doesn’t even kiss anyone on the lips! Did you know that he always keeps alcohol in his pockets?”
“He does?” Namjoon asked, curious.
“Yes!” Minnie said. “He cleans his hands first and he cleans himself as soon as he gets home. A long, hot shower to clean his whole body. It might sound a little offensive because it makes you seem like you’re so dirty but it was also amusing to know all of it.”
“Yeah, it is.” Namjoon agreed. “Is that also why he doesn’t want me to be touched by anyone? Because he’s very hygiene-conscious?”
“Yes.” Minnie nodded. “To avoid you and him from getting any STDs. It might not seem like it, but he does care for us. He gives us free STD testing every month to make sure we’re clean and we get treated if needed.”
“That’s nice.” Namjoon said. “At least they take care of us.”
“Of course.” Minnie said. “Anyway, do you want a drink?”
“Why would I say no?” Namjoon smiled.
Notes:
Just a quick update! I’ve been busy this week with papers but next week will be a LOOOONG update 👀 For now, I hope you enjoy this one. Let me know what you think by leaving a comment ❤️
Chapter 10: Forgotten Lap Dance
Summary:
Jin orders Suga to pick up Namjoon from the club so they can share a dinner together where they get to know each other. Namjoon, still intimidated with Jin’s presence, only started to loosed up after he’s had too much wine in his system. Their night escalated quickly which ended up with both of them naked on bed, and a dildo as a helping hand.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Namjoon went to work one day and suddenly a bouquet of red roses sat on his table, Minnie giving him a teasing smile when he spotted Namjoon by the door. He wiggled his eyebrows at him and Namjoon was just confused why there were flowers on his table.
“Whose is that?” Namjoon asks, putting his bag down on the floor and sitting in front of his vanity table.
“You tell me.” Minnie shrugged. “Whose table is it on?”
“It can’t be mine, no one would give me flowers.” Namjoon said, admiring the beautifully arranged bouquet of white flowers. He wasn’t too sure about the kinds of flowers in the bouquet but they look so pretty and pure.
“There’s a card in it, maybe you’ll know who sent it.” Minnie said, watching Namjoon with a huge smile, knowing who gave it to him.
Namjoon looked at him suspiciously and picked up the card that was on the bouquet. Even the card looked expensive with its texture, a pleasant smell also coming from it. He opened the card to read what was written.
“They were as beautiful as you. KSJ.” Namjoon read. “KSJ? Who’s KSJ?”
“Oh my God, he even used his full name!” Minnie exclaimed, shaking Namjoon in excitement. “That’s Jin’s real name! KSJ stands for Kim Seokjin! Oh my God, Joonie!”
“But… but why though?” Namjoon asked, feeling even more guilty about receiving such a wonderful package. “I mean I disappointed him as my client, I should be the one apologizing and making it up with him, why did he give me these flowers.”
“Dunno, maybe the flowers reminded him of you since he said they were as beautiful as you.” Minnie said, his eyes sparkling. “Joonie, I think you’re getting him whipped for you.”
“Oh no, Minnie, no. That’s impossible.” Namjoon denied, shaking his head. “I don’t think that’s ever gonna happen.”
“Baby, I hate to be the one to break it to you but I think he already is.” Minnie said, leaning closer to him. “First, he gave you head and now this? This?! A bouquet of flowers, Joonie. He’s fucking whipped for you for sure.”
“It can just be a… nice gesture, you know?” Namjoon said, setting the flowers aside so he can start working on his make up. “Giving flowers is not just a romantic gesture.”
“Really, Namjoon?” Minnie said, surprising Namjoon for using his real name except for the nickname he usually calls him. “A huge bouquet of flowers, a choker with his initials on it, he even gave you a head and you think he’s not whipped?”
“He’s not.” Namjoon continues to deny Minnie’s allegations.
“Look at it this way,” Minnie said, crossing his legs. “You know how dogs, especially alpha males, are very territorial? That’s what he’s doing to you. He’s putting his initials all over you, babe, he wants you. He’s never done this to me back then. No flowers, no chokers with his initials on it, no other luxurious items but he did give me tons of money.”
“Maybe he just treats each of his sluts differently.” Namjoon said, still not convinced.
“Nope.” Minnie said, shaking his head. “His previous one before me? I asked her too. He just tosses her after fucking, just giving her money and leaving. No luxuries.”
“Her?” That made Namjoon stop from pumping concealer on his hand and looked at Minnie. “His previous one before you was a girl?”
“Mmhmm.” Minnie nodded. “Jin is not exclusively gay if you haven’t noticed yet. Though he didn’t come out as bisexual either. He’s just Jin.”
“Hm. Interesting.” Namjoon said, going back to doing his makeup.
“Anyway, Jin’s whipped for you and you can't change my mind.” Minnie said, turning back to his mirror.
“Whatever you wanna believe, Minnie.” Namjoon chuckled.
In the middle of their work, just after their strip dance on the stage, Suga approached Namjoon before he could even come backstage. Minnie and Taehyung left to go retouch their makeup, leaving the two alone.
“Oh, Suga. Hi.” Namjoon said, blushing.
“It’s been quite a while, Namjoon.” Suga smiled at him.
“Yeah.” Namjoon agreed. “I haven’t talked to you in a while. How’ve you been?”
“It’s very kind of you to ask. How about you?” Suga asks him.
“Just fine.” Namjoon smiled at him.
“Good to know.” Suga smiled back. “So, uh, I actually just came to pick you up tonight, do you mind changing back into your clothes? I’ll be waiting for you outside.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said. “Um, sure, yeah. I’ll meet you outside in a few.”
“Great.” Suga said. “Make yourself pretty.”
“I will.” Namjoon said with a smile.
Namjoon feels his heart beating fast against his chest. He couldn’t even hide the smile on his lips even as he walked into the backstage.
“You’re blushing so hard.” Taehyung said, pointing at Namjoon’s face.
“I am?” Namjoon said, holding his cheeks.
“What’s it about?” Minnie asked, placing his arm around Taehyung’s shoulder, the other on his hips.
“Nothing.” Namjoon said, walking past them.
“It’s not nothing if your face is as red as Spiderman.” Minnie said, following him.
“It’s nothing important.” Namjoon said, taking his makeup to retouch his face.
“Maybe Suga asked him out.” Taehyung said with a shrug.
“Suga?” Minnie asked, an eyebrow raised.
“He didn’t ask me out.” Namjoon said defensively, blushing furiously. “He’s probably just taking me somewhere.”
“I think you’re right, Vivi.” Minnie said with a teasing smile. “Look at how hard he’s blushing.”
“Joonie is going on a date.” Taehyung joined in the teasing, poking Namjoon’s sides with a mischievous smile.
“Not a date.” Namjoon said, swatting Taehyung’s hands away.
“He’s going on a date, he’s going on a date!” Minnie and Taehyung teased him in a sing-song manner.
Namjoon just laughed, rolling his eyes at them. Although he knows it’s probably not a date, he still wishes it was. Even if they just walk on the streets, share a soondae or two, smile at each other like fools over an ice cream, Namjoon would love to do all of those with Suga.
He quickly changed into the clothes he was wearing before he came here, just simple jeans and a hoodie. He wore his beanie as well and carried the bouquet of flowers in his arms, his bag on the other, before he bid his goodbye to Minnie and Taehyung.
“Have fun.” Taehyung said with a smile.
“Enjoy the rest of your night, Joonie!” Minnie said, waving with a bright smile.
“You too, guys.” Namjoon smiled at him. “I’ll see you tomorrow night.”
Namjoon left the backstage through the door connected outside. He sees Suga leaning back on the hood of his car with his arms crossed, a cigarette in hand. He looks really good in black sweats and black hoodie. It’s obvious that he’s off-work now with his comfortable outfit, yet he still looks so good in Namjoon’s eyes.
He approached him, and Suga immediately flicked off the cigarette in his hand to the trash, exhaling the last smoke he inhaled from the cigarette. He smiled at Namjoon, standing up properly and putting his hands in his sweats’ pockets.
“Nice flowers.” Suga said.
“Um, thanks.” Namjoon gave him a pursed smile.
“Shall we?” Suga asked, gesturing to his car.
Namjoon simply nodded with a smile, a relaxed smile. Suga went towards the driver’s seat and Namjoon shotgun. They both wore their seat belts and Suga sped off the driveway.
Soft music plays in the background, Namjoon had guessed jazz. The notes of saxophone and piano gave it away, no vocals even needed. It perfectly fits for their drive, the street lights around them as they smoothly drove off without traffic.
“I didn’t know you smoke.” Namjoon suddenly blurted out. He didn’t mean to, but he was curious.
“Ah, yes.” Suga simply said. “Not everyday, just a casual thing.”
“I thought Jin hates cigarettes.” Namjoon said. “Minnie told me.”
“He does.” Suga nodded, his elbow resting against the window as his fingers played with his lips, his one hand on the steering wheel. “But he can’t fire me. He can’t find anyone like me in this world.”
“You are one of a kind.” Namjoon said.
“Why, thank you for thinking so, Namjoon.” Suga looks at him with a smile.
Namjoon doesn’t know what to reply. He doesn’t even know why he said that, emphasizing that there really is no one like Suga. He just blurted it out without thinking.
“How’s your work lately?” Suga asked, breaking the silence.
“Fine. Nothing special.” Namjoon shrugged. “You?”
“Fine. Nothing special.” Suga repeated what he said, adding a chuckle at the end.
Namjoon doesn’t know why but he feels blood rushing through his cheeks, making him blush. Thank goodness it’s dark, and he leans back on his seat so he can avoid being illuminated by the street lights.
“Honestly though? Work has been hard.” Suga said. “It’s even harder for Jin. I don’t know how he deals with it but I know seeing you is how he copes with it.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said, fiddling with the paper holding the flowers. “He doesn’t really come often in the club though.”
“He’s still very busy with work so he can’t come by often.” Suga explained. “Why, you miss him?”
“No, no, not like that.” Namjoon shook his head. “I just mentioned since you said that he copes by seeing me.”
“I guess thinking of you works sometimes.” Suga shrugged. “Jin can release stress by himself. If you know what I mean.”
“Oh. Um, yeah.” Namjoon said, blushing furiously. “He did mention it.”
“Oooh, he said it?” Suga chuckled. “Cool, cool. But I think I’m gonna hold it against him, thank you for that bit of information, Namjoon-ah.”
“Hey, don’t get me in trouble.” Namjoon said, nudging him with his elbow.
“Oh, come on, you won’t be in trouble.” Suga said. “I got your back.”
Suga gave him a wink before directing back his attention on the road. Namjoon feels his whole body turning hot, he even had to turn to the window to hold and check his cheeks. He feels blood rushing on his face, and he lets out small breaths to calm his hormones down.
They arrived in the same hotel Suga brought him for dinner. Is it going to be like the last time? Is Suga taking him to dinner again but Jin is the one who will fuck him? Namjoon didn’t dare to ask.
Even the simple walking in the hotel, every second that he walks beside Suga, is already precious for him.
They entered the restaurant and the staff bows at them. Suga gives them a slight now to acknowledge their greeting. There aren’t many people inside but those seated are very well-dressed, some in suits and fancy dresses. Namjoon felt a little insecure for being underdressed but then again, this night was unplanned.
Suga approached a table and patted the shoulder of the man sitting on it. Namjoon was too preoccupied looking around the restaurant and fixing his hoodie while also carrying a huge bouquet.
“Namjoon-ah.” Suga called for him.
He walked towards him and that’s when he noticed the man sitting on the table. Suga gestured to him to sit, even pulling back the chair for him to sit on.
“Enjoy your dinner.” Suga said, squeezing Namjoon’s arms.
Namjoon gulped, looking at Jin sitting right in front of him. He’s not in a suit this time, instead he’s wearing an oversized white shirt with the sleeves reaching up to his forearm. His hair is still slicked back as usual, keeping his intimidating aura around him.
What’s new though is the eyeglasses Jin was wearing. The huge, square glasses sat comfortably on the bridge of his nose, making him look very professional. It was a new sight for Namjoon, and he admits that he looks good with it.
“Sir.” Namjoon bowed to him and he kept his head down, not meeting the other’s eyes.
“Still so formal outside work?” Jin asked, swirling his glass of wine.
“Y-you’re still my boss.” Namjoon said.
“What did you think about the flowers?” Jin asked.
“Um, yeah, thank you.” Namjoon said. “They’re really pretty.”
“Which is why I bought it.” Jin said. “They reminded me of you.”
“Th-thank you, sir…” Namjoon said, the bouquet of flowers sitting on his lap.
“Relax.” Jin said. “Breathe. Loosen up. People might think I kidnapped you into this date.” He let out a low chuckle.
Date? Is this a date? Namjoon felt the blood rushing on his cheeks then all over his body. A date? Is that why he sent flowers? Because this dinner is a date?
“A d-date?” Namjoon asked.
“Yeah.” Jin simply nodded. “So just relax.”
The date bit didn’t make him feel relaxed, not even for a second. In fact, it made Namjoon feel even more intimidated. He doesn’t want to fuck up nor do any mistakes, he feels even more nervous around Jin.
A waiter comes to their table to fill up their glasses with wine and to give them the menu as well. Namjoon bowed his head to the waiter too, thanking him for giving the menu.
“Pick whatever you like.” Jin said, flipping through the pages.
Namjoon is actually feeling a bit hungry tonight, and a cheap soup won’t be enough to fill him up. He will shamelessly order a steak, cooked medium rare.
“I’ll have a capellini lobster please, thank you.” Jin said, handing back the menu to the waiter.
“Um, just steak. Medium rare.” Namjoon said with a timid smile, handing back his menu as well.
The waiter repeated their orders with a bright smile and when both had agreed, he left with his little notepad in hand.
Jin noticed that the waiter had all of his attention on Namjoon. His eyes were on him as he confirmed their orders, not even sparing a glance over to Jin. His smiles were too sweet, too bright for Jin’s liking. He doesn’t like it at all.
And what grinds his gears even more is that Namjoon is unaware of it. He’s unaware that the waiter was trying to get his attention and flirt with him, right in front of Jin himself. It’s a good thing he doesn’t know nor doesn’t care but it makes Jin work up how unaware Namjoon is.
“So,” Jin said, placing down his glass of wine. “The waiter seems to like you.”
“Huh, me?” Namjoon asked with his eyebrows raised, confused. “No, um...impossible.”
“He is.” Jin tells him. “What do you think about it?”
“Um, I think he’s just being customer friendly?” Namjoon said, unsure. “I think he just wants to give a good service.”
Jin just shrugged, taking another sip from his wine. Namjoon took his glass of wine too and took a sip. The rich taste of wine travelled in his veins and calmed his nerves a bit. Maybe if he got drunk enough, he won’t think about how intimidating Jin is.
“The wine is good.” Namjoon said, changing the topic.
“It is.” Jin agreed with a nod. “Only the best of the best. They’re handpicked in a vineyard in France, stored in a winehouse since 1963.”
“Vintage, I love it.” Namjoon said.
“Uh, sure, vintage.” Jin said, nodding.
“It was a Mean Girls reference.” Namjoon said, taking another sip of his wine. “I guess you didn’t know.”
“Not familiar.” Jin said, filling Namjoon’s glass with wine.
“You mean, you’ve never heard of Mean Girls before?” Namjoon asked, his face looking offended.
“I don’t have time for those kinds of entertainments.” Jin said.
“What’s your favorite movie?” Namjoon asked, looking at him suspiciously.
“Hmm, interesting.” Jin said, thinking hard.
Namjoon covered his mouth with his hand and gave a small gasp, looking surprised that Jin even has to think of his favorite movie. He can say his favorite movie on top of his head, no more thinking needed. He knows the sequence of the scenes, the lines the characters say, the reactions and emotions they portray, everything.
“You don’t have a favorite movie?” Namjoon asked before taking a sip from his glass.
“I don’t recall having a favorite, no.” Jin shook his head. “What about you, do you have a favorite?”
“I’m glad you asked.” Namjoon said with a smile, cracking his knuckles. “My favorite movie is Shrek, released in 2001 by Dreamworks, and it has the best soundtracks ever, I don’t take criticisms.”
“You seem to be really passionate about it.” Jin said with a raised eyebrow.
“I mean,” Namjoon said, suddenly realizing how excited he got and became shy. “I’m sorry, I should’ve known my limits, I shouldn’t have been too excited.”
“Limits? What limits?” Jin asked.
“You’re my boss, I’m your sex worker, I should act accordingly.” Namjoon said.
“We’re not in a work setting, are we?” Jin asked. “There’s no limits here. It’s just Jin and Namjoon at dinner. Relax.”
Namjoon just nodded, drinking the rest of wine that was on his glass. He reached for the bottle of wine to refill his glass but he felt Jin’s fingertips touching his. He retrieved his hand in embarrassment and looked down, fiddling with the flowers.
“You seem to like the wine a lot.” Jin said, filling up Namjoon’s glass. “I guess you really love how vintage it is.”
The waiter soon arrived with their food and served it on their table. The steak looks so tender that it made Namjoon drool at the sight of it. The smell of butter mixed with rosemary and meat is a heaven for Namjoon’s nostrils.
Jin’s capellini lobster looks very pleasing as well, the meat of the lobster was huge and very red. The smell of lobster mixed with the pasta was very drool-worthy as well.
They started eating, and Namjoon took the first bite of the meat. He couldn’t suppress the sound that came out of his mouth as he felt the piece of steak melt on his tongue. Paired with a glass of red wine, it’s just perfect.
Namjoon has never eaten in fine dining before, except when Suga took him here for the first time and tonight. His past boyfriends never took him on dates like these, not even once, and his family couldn’t eat in high-end restaurants because of their current situation. Even then, spending a lot of money for one dinner is not a wise decision, his mother would say.
But now that he has tasted steak, he could literally eat it everyday and he wouldn’t complain. He loves it so much, from the way it was cooked to the way he tastes every flavor in the meat. It’s just perfect.
“How is it?” Jin asked him.
“Good.” Namjoon nodded. “Really tasty.”
“Good to know.” Jin said with a nod.
“May I ask though.” Namjoon said, looking at Jin this time.
“What is it?” Jin asked, an eyebrow raised.
“Why did you… you know.” Namjoon said. “Why did you take me here? Tonight.”
“I want to get to know you.” Jin said in a matter-of-fact tone. “But since you can’t relax around me, I guess we can just eat dinner.”
“No, no, it’s not that.” Namjoon said, shaking his head and sighed. “I’m sorry. It’s just that you treated me very roughly from the start and you always look mad when you come to the club. Also, you’re very intimidating overall.”
“Is that so?” Jin said. “Well, I apologize for that. I acknowledge all of that. I always come to the club when I have a bad day or week so I can release my stress. I apologize for taking it out on you.”
“I mean, I don’t really mind rough sex…” Namjoon said shyly. “But I wish we can maybe talk properly before or after doing it? But of course, I know you can’t and we have a client-worker relationship so forget I said anything.”
“When you relax, is it your instinct to unrelax immediately?” Jin said. “I just noticed throughout tonight. You start feeling comfortable but you immediately stop yourself and you get stiff again.”
“You’re very observable.” Namjoon said, finishing his glass of wine.
“Glad you noticed.” Jin said, refilling his glass.
“I’ll try to relax.” Namjoon said. “I just need some time. And maybe a few more glasses of wine.”
“With pleasure.” Jin said with a nod. “And about your suggestion, I think it’s possible. We can talk first if you’d like or maybe after. And I’ll try to be calmer but I can’t make promises.”
“It’s okay. I’m also getting used to it.” Namjoon said. “Though recently knowing you’re the owner of the club I work in just made you even more intimidating in my eyes.”
“You didn’t know from the start?” Jin asked, an eyebrow raised in amusement.
“No.” Namjoon shook his head. “I just thought you were a really important client.”
“Well, it’s not entirely wrong.” Jin said. “I understand why you didn’t think so, it’s not like I properly introduced myself to you.”
“Yeah, maybe that too.” Namjoon agreed.
“Enough about me, what made you work in the club?” Seokjin asked.
“Easy money.” Namjoon said. “We have a lot of debts to pay, especially after my dad was hospitalised and he got bed-ridden. My previous work is not enough to pay for our bills, our debts, and our daily needs. It’s just… hard. So I had to. Even though I didn’t want to.”
“Is the money I give you not yet enough to pay all of your debts?” Jin asked mindlessly.
“Slowly. But not yet everything. We’re still in a lot of debt.” Namjoon said. “But I do like working in the club now. It’s fun.”
“Glad you’re enjoying.” Jin said. “If anything or anyone’s bothering you in the club, you can tell me.”
“Um, nothing, really.” Namjoon said. “Everything’s okay. Minnie has been teaching me and Taehyung how to —“
“Taehyung?” Jin asked with an eyebrow raised.
“I mean Vivi.” Namjoon said. “Minnie has been teaching us more moves in pole dancing and how to give proper lap dance.”
“Lap dance, huh?” Jin said, raising an eyebrow. “You haven’t shown me that yet.”
“Do you… wanna see it? Um, tonight?” Namjoon asked shyly, blush forming on his cheeks.
“How can I say no to such a beautiful offer?” Jin said, finishing his glass of wine.
Their conversations went smoothly, especially as Namjoon started to get tipsy with red wine. They finished a bottle, and they even asked for another bottle. They had the same waiter bring them their new bottle of wine, smiling sweetly at Namjoon and even winking at him.
Namjoon smiled back at him and even hit the waiter’s shoulder playfully as the latter poured him a glass. Jin watched everything and his eyes became dark, his tongue poking the insides of his cheek. He tilted his head up, letting out a chuckle of disbelief before sipping from his glass.
Once the waiter left, Jin noticed something in the tissue that the waiter gave to Namjoon when he asked for it. He snatched the tissue from Namjoon’s hand, surprising the other since he was drinking from his glass.
“Hey.” Namjoon said, a pout forming on his lips.
Jin was right. The bastard left a piece of paper with his number in it, even a message for Namjoon. He tried to be as patient as he could, he really did. But this is what pulled the trigger and he’s done being patient.
“Call me. Your date looks boring.” Jin read the paper. “Interesting. Was the date boring, Namjoon?”
“No, no!” Namjoon strongly denied, shaking his head after sipping from his wine. “Surprisingly, it was fun. I mean, I didn’t expect to be this comfortable, you know. You were very nice, and patient.”
“Did you have a good time?” Jin asked.
“Mmhmm.” Namjoon hummed in response, his face all red from wine.
“Then you won’t need this shit anymore.” Jin said, tearing apart paper into very small pieces while maintaining eye contact with the waiter who gave Namjoon the paper.
The waiter looked flustered, almost scared, as Jin looked at him like he would eat him alive right then and there. He turned his back on their direction and served the other customers in the restaurant.
“I don’t know what it was but yeah. I don’t need it.” Namjoon said, finishing his last glass of wine.
Jin called for a waiter and a different one walked to them this time. She’s a small, slightly chubby woman, who tried to mask their fear with a brave face and warm smile.
“Yes, sir, what can I help you with?” She asked with a smile.
“Kindly bring the rest of this wine up to our room, we’ll be up there shortly.” Jin said.
“Right away, sir.” She bowed to them and took the bottle of wine.
Namjoon held her arm to stop her from taking away the bottle, whining with a pout. Jin chuckled, held Namjoon’s hand in his and removed it from the waitress. She bowed to them again before leaving the two alone.
“We’ll have it in our room.” Jin said.
“I want more.” Namjoon whined.
“You whiny baby.” Jin said, hiding his chuckle by clearing his throat. “Let’s go up to our room.”
Jin stood up, fixing his oversized shirt and his glasses. He sees Namjoon with his arms raised as if waiting to have a hug. Jin, unsure of what exactly he wants, just held one of his hands and shook it. Namjoon laughed, hands covering his face now as he contained his giggles. Jin raised an eyebrow, confused about what he’s laughing about.
“What?” Jin asked.
“Nothing.” Namjoon said, standing up with the bouquet in his other hand.
The two walked to the elevator together, Jin lagging behind a bit. Namjoon is very tipsy and the chances of him stumbling on his feet and falling are there.
They entered the elevator quietly and Jin pressed the highest floor of the building. With the elevator suddenly moving, Namjoon stumbled on his own feet, falling right into Jin’s chest and the flowers getting squished between them. Jin luckily held his waist and balanced both of their weights on his feet.
They looked each other in the eyes, Jin’s eye travelling from Namjoon’s hooded lids down to his glossy, and plump lips. God, it looks even tastier than the steak the latter had earlier. He wonders how those pillowy lips feel against his equally plump ones.
Before Jin even knows it, he’s leaning towards Namjoon and feels exactly what those lips feel like on his. Soft, very plump, and sweet. It’s addicting. His other hand reached for Namjoon’s hair and pulled him closer to deepen the kiss.
Namjoon wrapped his arm around Jin’s neck as well, wanting to deepen their kiss even more. He opened his lips, an invitation for Jin to taste him, to explore him, to get deeper with him. And Jin did. His tongue met with Namjoon’s, tasting the red wine they were drinking earlier.
Moans left Namjoon’s lips, his hand pulling lightly on Jin’s hair. Jin’s hand that was on the younger’s waist slid down to his plump cheeks, squeezing it in his hands. Surprised by the sudden touch, Namjoon let out a gasp, followed by a giggle and he bit his lower lip.
“We can’t do that here, shh.” Namjoon said in a quiet voice, placing his finger over his pouty lips. “People might catch us.”
“Don’t you want a little audience?” Jin asked.
“Ooh.” Namjoon said, as if Jin made a very important point. “I didn’t think that.”
Namjoon threw himself on Jin again, the now destroyed flowers completely forgotten. He wrapped both his arms around Jin’s neck, kissing him deeper. Jin was the first to pull away, his lips travelling to his cheeks, down to his chin. Namjoon instinctively tilted his head to the side, giving Jin the space he needed to get a taste of his neck.
Jin didn’t waste any second and placed kisses on Namjoon’s neck, preparing to mark him. That is until the elevator dinged, indicating that someone is getting in. Namjoon saw the floor they’re stopping and it’s not yet their floor. He hurriedly pushed Jin away and gulped, the elevator door suddenly opening.
Jin was confused at first, angry even, looking at Namjoon with sharp eyes. That is until an elderly couple got on. He let out a sigh of disbelief, licking his now swollen lips. He leaned on the walls of the elevator, Namjoon standing on his opposite side.
The elderly couple got off on the same floor as them, making Jin scoff behind them. Namjoon nudged him a little, communicating with his eyes to be shut up or be nice. But he can’t say it though, and of course, Jin didn’t get the message.
The elderly couple entered their room and finally - FINALLY - they can walk freely on their own and not follow their slow steps. Jin took huge steps through the hallway, Namjoon catching up with him.
“You shouldn’t have scoffed earlier. Be nice to the elders.” Namjoon said.
“I don’t know them, why should I be?” Jin said.
“Still.” Namjoon said.
Jin scanned his card on the door and pushed it open. He stepped inside first, Namjoon trailing behind him. He quickly closed the door with force, and pushed Namjoon against it, his face a few centimeters away from the other.
“We gotta finish what we started.” Jin said, almost a whisper.
He captured Namjoon’s lips with his, softly at first until he started getting aggressive. Their open-mouthed kiss let them taste each other, moans and whimpers echoing all over the huge suite. Jin hooked his hands under Namjoon’s thighs and the younger dropped the flowers he was holding on the floor before jumping into Jin’s arms, his hands pulling lightly on his hair.
Jin was the first to pull away, his lips moving on Namjoon’s neck this time, right on his Adam's apple. He walked them to where the bed is and he laid him there, Namjoon bouncing a bit on the bed. Jin was above him, his mouth still sucking on Namjoon’s sensitive neck, the younger’s hand pulling him closer to him.
When Jin pulled away for a moment, Namjoon held his face with his hands and just looked at him. He took off the other’s glasses, scared that they might accidentally break it, and placed it on the bedside table. Jin placed a kiss on his lips, a soft and gentle one this time, and Namjoon didn’t want to let go.
Something about Jin’s lips is so addicting. Maybe it’s the plumpness of the lips, feeling like a feathery pillow against his. Or maybe it’s the way it tastes like cherries, probably from a chapstick he uses. It might also be because of the way he moves, the way he knows how to play with Namjoon’s mouth and the way he makes him whimper for more. Whatever the reason is, Namjoon wrapped his arms around Jin to not let go of the kiss.
Jin’s hands started travelling down Namjoon’s pants, unbuttoning and unzipping them with one hand. They had to separate for a while this time, Namjoon kicking off his jeans and Jin helping him take it off. Once he’s out of it, Namjoon captures the older’s swollen lips again with his.
“So eager, huh.” Jin said in between their open-mouthed kisses. He had to pull away for a moment, licking the mixture of their saliva on his lips. “Did you prep?”
“I always do, every night.” Namjoon said, blushing. “I don’t know when you’ll come in the club so I just always prep myself.”
“Good boy.” Jin said, placing another kiss on the other’s lips.
Once he pulled away, Jin held the hem of Namjoon’s sweater and pulled it up to his head until he had stripped it off of him. He threw the sweater somewhere on the floor, it’s currently the least of their concerns.
“Beautiful.” Jin said almost a whisper.
He leaned down to place a kiss on Namjoon’s chest and down to his slightly toned abs, making him arch his back. Jin’s hand playing with his nipple and their crotches grinding against each other didn’t help at all, instead it made him let out moans. Deep, and almost crying moans.
It felt so fucking good. Jin knows exactly what Namjoon’s weaknesses are and where he gets sensitive. He knows how to get him aroused, how to give him a boner, and how to make him needy and want more. Demand for more. He knows what Namjoon’s body needs.
“Your shirt. Off.” Namjoon said, almost a command if he wasn’t just whiny.
“You want me to take my shirt off?” Jin asked, as if he didn’t understand what he said the first time.
“Off.” Namjoon simply said.
Jin smirked and he took off his shirt. For the first time, Namjoon has seen Jin’s toned chest and abs under the lights of the hotel room. He couldn’t really see them clearly with the blue and red lights, the colors playing with the shadows of his body, but tonight… Fuck, Jin has the most perfect body Namjoon has ever seen.
Broad shoulders, toned body, six-pack abs, strong arms… This was what he was missing out all this time.
Jin didn’t waste any time and removed the pants he was wearing as well, and Namjoon took off the boxers he was wearing, the only thing that’s currently between them. Jin removed his as well and Namjoon finally got a good look at Jin's throbbing cock in front of him.
“Fuck.” Namjoon cursed under his breath, pushing himself up with his elbows. “C-can I?”
“Can you what?” Jin asked, caging him between his arms.
“Can I taste? Please?” Namjoon asked, looking at him with pleading eyes.
“Fuck, you look good when you beg.” Jin said.
Namjoon smiled and leaned forward to steal a kiss from Jin. At this point, he might as well just admit that he’s addicted to Jin’s lips and if he could taste it for the rest of his life, he’ll probably want that.
“But not so easy tonight, baby.” Jin said in a low tone. “We’ll try something different.”
Namjoon is nervous yet excited at the same time. He doesn’t care anymore as long as he gets Jin’s dick in his mouth, that’s enough for him. He will do everything for it.
“How did you prep yourself earlier?” Jin asked.
“With my fingers.” Namjoon said. “And a dildo.”
“A dildo. Did you bring it?” Jin asked.
Namjoon simply nodded, crawling over the edge of the bed to reach for the bag he was carrying earlier. He opened the bag and rummaged through it until he found his pink, large dildo. Yes, it is large, but it’s smaller compared to Jin’s package. His is thicker, and longer, but that’s besides the point. He took out the large dildo from his bag and placed it between him and Jin.
“Sit on this while you suck me off.” Jin said, loud and clear.
Namjoon seemed to have static in his brain, not entirely catching what Jin just said. Maybe he did catch every word, he just can’t believe if he heard it right.
“Y-you want me to sit on this while I suck you off?” Namjoon asked for confirmation.
“Mmhmm.” Jin hummed. “Fuck yourself with it, cum if you want. Sit on it and suck me off.”
Shit.
This feels like a threesome except the one that will be inside him is made of silicone. It doesn’t matter, what’s important to him right now is to feel Jin’s heavy cock inside his warm mouth.
Namjoon jumped off the bed and knelt on the carpeted floor. He reached for his bag and took his strawberry-scented lubricant before placing the dildo on where he’s going to sit. He squeezed a generous amount of lube on his palm and started rubbing it on the lengthy silicone.
Namjoon made sure the dildo is well-coated, each centimeter covered with it. He started to position himself while holding the dildo down, feeling the cold tip of the length press against his waiting hole. He sunk himself down, biting his lower lip to suppress his grunts which he failed miserably in.
Jin, sat on the edge of the bed right in front of Namjoon, smirked and leaned down on him. He started petting his hair, complimenting Namjoon how good he is and how well he’s taking it, whispering both sweet and dirty words that make Namjoon’s dick twitch.
“P-please.” Namjoon said, tears forming in his eyes as he gets his hole filled.
“Mouth.” Jin simply said.
Namjoon obliged easily, opening his mouth and sticking his tongue out. Jin held his length and pumped himself a few times before thrusting inside Namjoon’s mouth, choking him and making him gag. The younger seems satisfied still, holding the base of Jin’s length and swirling his tongue around.
“Fuck yourself while blowing me.” Jin ordered him. “But don’t cum. Tell me if you’re close.”
Namjoon simply nodded, looking up at him with heavy eyes. He sunk his head down on his length, feeling the tip hit the back of his throat as he did so. Tears started falling on his cheeks now, and once he’s got a rhythm with his mouth, he started bouncing on the dildo that he’s sitting in.
Moans, whimpers, grunts, all kinds of possible sounds left Namjoon’s lips as he cried because fuck, it feels so good. His hole is filled, his mouth is filled, and it’s overwhelming that he started to drool.
Namjoon started getting sloppy, his bouncing on the dildo getting out of rhythm with his sucking. Just then, Jin pulled out his dick from Namjoon’s mouth and squished both his cheeks together with both of his hands. His face stained with tears, eyes full of desperation and want, sobs and moans coming out of his pretty, dirty mouth.
“Look at you all desperate.” Jin said, the tip of his nose touching Namjoon’s nose. “Does it feel good, hmm? Does it feel good getting fucked by a cold, silicone?”
“Want… you…” Namjoon said, still bouncing on the dildo, his hands holding on to Jin’s thighs.
“Stand up.” Jin ordered him.
Namjoon, a very obedient boy, slowly stood up, leaving the lube-coated dildo on the floor. Jin gestured to him to sit on his lap and he placed both his hands on Jin’s shoulder as he hooked both of his legs around the older’s waist. Jin gave him a quick kiss, tasting himself in Namjoon’s mouth.
Jin held Namjoon’s length and pressed it against his. The younger’s dick is actually thick, almost the same as his, but his is longer. And seeing them together in his hands, Namjoon’s dick looks cute with his long fingers around them.
“Fuck…” Namjoon rested his head on Jin’s shoulder, his tears and sweat rolling down Jin’s naked chest.
Jin continued giving their dicks a handjob together, Namjoon being all whiny on his neck. The younger’s nails dug into Jin’s bare and muscly back, his mouth sinking into the older’s neck and tasting his sweat in his tongue.
“Mm.. close…” Namjoon said, barely audible.
Jin ignored him and even though Namjoon is really close, he tried to stop it. He can’t cum yet, not until Jin tells him so. His cries of desperation are ignored as Jin continued rubbing their lengths together in his hands.
Jin knew Namjoon was about to come. His cries were very desperate, his lips not leaving Jin’s neck to distract himself from coming. And so, Jin stopped abruptly, more pre-cum leaking on both the heads of their dicks.
Jin turned them around and laid Namjoon on the bed. He started by placing small kisses on his chest, and down to his bellybutton, Namjoon’s erected length poking his neck. He placed one of Namjoon’s limbs on his shoulder and he pushed himself up, giving him a better view of Namjoon’s hole.
Namjoon held on to the bedsheet as he felt the length of Jin’s head poking his desperate hole. He wants to sink himself down on it, he wants to feel full by him, he wants to be filled up again. His whimpers of desperation was fulfilled when Jin thrusted inside him slowly, letting Namjoon adjust to his length.
“Fuck…” Namjoon cries out loud, his one hand covering his teary eyes and the other holding on to the sheets.
Once Jin has successfully thrusted his whole length inside Namjoon, he leaned down to him, his arms supporting his weight on both sides of Namjoon. He removed the hand that was covering his face and placed a kiss on Namjoon’s lips, lingering a little bit longer by biting his bottom lip.
Jin started pulling out slowly then slamming back inside Namjoon hard, the younger letting out a gasp as he wrapped his arms around Jin’s neck and his eyes rolled to the back of his head. Curses, cries, whimpers, sobs, moans, noises left his pretty lips and Jin absolutely loves it.
Namjoon bottomed out, and God does it feel so fucking good. Jin is merciless as he thrust inside him, every thrust hitting his prostate real good and hard. He’s sure to be trembling once they’re all done, his legs just completely giving up on him.
The slapping of skin against skin filled the room, lingering around them with Namjoon’s whimpers and Jin’s grunts. Namjoon is close, really close, and he wants to cum but he also doesn’t want to. Not until Jin comes inside him. He clenched around Jin’s length, earning a curse from the older’s lips.
Even though Namjoon didn’t want to come yet, his body says otherwise. White strings of hot come spurted out of the tip of his length, staining both his and Jin’s chest. His legs quivered, his whole body shaking and a loud sob mixed with pleasurable moans came out of Namjoon.
Jin continued thrusting inside him, and the closer he gets to his pleasure, the more aggressive he gets. Namjoon, all weak from coming hard, is like a raggedy doll under him, just moving along with every thrust he makes. He came inside Namjoon, the cum making the thrust easier.
Jin’s come flowed down from Namjoon’s hole, staining and wetting their bedsheets. Jin, slowly coming down from his high, kissed Namjoon once again, the younger becoming even more needy now.
Jin pulled away, and when he was about to pull out of Namjoon, the younger stopped him, his eyes still glossy from tears, and shook his head. He doesn’t want to be empty yet, wants to feel full with Jin’s length and stay like that for a while.
“We need to clean you first.” Jin said, running his hand on Namjoon’s sweaty hair.
“Will you come back and fill me up again?” Namjoon asked, eyes pleading and he held Jin’s arm.
“Mmhmm.” Jin said, placing a kiss on his lips. “I’ll be back.”
Namjoon nodded and Jin pulled out of him slowly. Namjoon doesn’t like the empty feeling he’s in right now, he couldn’t stop his tears from falling down and just then did he realize that he’s crying. Jin came back with a warm towel in his hand and he hovered over him.
“Why are you crying?” Jin asked.
Namjoon shook his head, smiling while crying. “I just feel so good.” He said.
Jin smirked, and he started wiping away the mess Namjoon made on his own chest, making sure every drop was wiped away. He also cleaned the come that flowed out of Namjoon’s hole, as well as the mess they made on the bed. The warm feeling of the hot towel feels nice against Namjoon’s skin.
Jin left for the bathroom again, and he washed himself up. When he comes back, Namjoon is still awake and waiting for him to come back, hiccuping a little from crying. The younger’s eyes glimmered as he saw him walk towards him again, presenting himself to Jin again.
“You sure you want me inside you again?” Jin asked for confirmation.
“Don’t want to feel empty.” Namjoon said.
Jin leaned down to Namjoon, distracting him with a kiss as he slowly thrusts back inside him. A moan left Namjoon’s lips, his eyebrows furrowed and his nails digging into Jin’s back. Fuck, it feels so good.
Jin pulled away from the kiss and laid down beside him, his chest against Namjoon’s bareback. Namjoon took the older’s arm and wrapped it around his waist, scooting closer to him. Jin just let him, too tired to also move himself.
No words were spoken after that. Their slow and steady breaths filled the room as they both fell into a deep slumber.
*****
Jin was the first to wake up, the sound of his phone ringing disturbing his sweet slumber. He reached for his phone on the bedside table and answered it without looking at who it is.
“What?” He answered.
“You have a meeting at 9.” He recognized the voice as Suga.
“And?” Jin asked, a little irritated but he kept his voice down.
“It’s 7am.” Suga said in a matter-of-fact tone.
“Why the fuck are you even calling at 7am?” Jin asked, rubbing his eyes. “You could’ve at least waited until 8.”
“Because you woke me up with a text at 3am and had to run all the errands you asked me to do at 6 in the fucking morning.” Suga said. “Your clothes, the gifts, and the flowers are outside your room, just get it.”
“Fine. Thanks.” Jin said.
“We’ll pick you up in an hour so be ready by then.” Suga said. “It’s an order, not a suggestion.”
“Why are you bossing me around? I’m your boss.” Jin said.
“And you probably won’t be a boss by now without me considering how irresponsible you are with time.” Suga said. “See you in an hour.”
“Get me an americano or something.” Jin said, running his fingers on his messy hair.
“Alright, will get you the pinkity drinkity, then.” Suga said.
“Fuck you.”
“Thank you.” Suga said. “Be there in an hour.”
Jin hung up, leaning back on his pillow. He started to gather what was in his surroundings and he sees a mop of dark hair close to him, bareback close to his chest. Small snores left Namjoon’s lips, and Jin planted a small kiss on his shoulder as he tried to carefully roll off the bed.
Just then did he realize that he’s still inside Namjoon, meaning they didn’t move too much as they slept last night. Jin’s cum that was in Namjoon has dried, so he slowly pulled out of him. Namjoon has a gaping hole now, after being filled with Jin’s dick for hours as they sleep.
Jin walked to the door and opened it, not caring if he’s still naked and someone could see him. He took the bunch of paper bags as well as the boxed roses inside the room, closing the door behind him. He placed the gifts on the table first and he took the bag with his clothes inside the bathroom.
What was supposed to be a quick shower turned into a half an hour shower as Jin jerked off in the shower, thinking of the hot night he shared with Namjoon. He thinks of Namjoon presenting himself to him, face stained with tears as he begs him every thrust.
Jin cums while thrusting into his hand, white strings of cum sticking on the shower wall. He cleaned it up first before finishing his shower, and stepping out.
He dried himself with the towels, and he took out the suit underwear and suit Suga brought to him. He fixed his necktie in front of the mirror and dried his hair with a towel. He used the hair blower for a few minutes only, not wanting Namjoon to wake up at the noise.
Once he’s done, he brushes his hair back, applies gel to keep it in place and he’s all good. He brushed his teeth thoroughly before he headed back to the room to wear his shoes.
When he’s all ready to go, he cleans up the mess of their clothes first, separating Namjoon’s clothes from his. He put his used clothes in a laundry bag and he folded Namjoon’s clothes neatly and placed it on his side of the bed. He sees Namjoon’s dildo still on the floor and he holds it by the base, taking it to the bathroom to wash it thoroughly.
When the room is all clean, he places the dildo on the bedside table, not wanting to rummage Namjoon’s bag. He took the gifts and box of roses and placed it in front of the television where Namjoon can see it easily. He took a paper from the hotel’s stationery and wrote a simple note, placing it inside of the paper bag.
He receives an alarm from his watch, indicating that it’s now 8 in the morning. It was followed by Suga’s call which Jin hung up to as soon as it appeared on his screen. He walked towards Namjoon, squatting on his side of the bed to take a closer look at him. He tucked away a stray hair from Namjoon’s face and he placed a soft and chaste kiss on his forehead.
With one last look on his sleeping face, Jin left the room to start his busy workday.
Notes:
Happy Friday!
This chapter is easily one of my favorites for how long and hard I’ve worked on it. The fun’s only starting and more drama are coming up on the next chapters so it’s pretty exciting!
Let me know what you think about this chapter by leaving a comment below! A huge storm is about to come and you might wanna hit the bookmark button to stay updated 🤭 Happy reading!
Chapter 11: Salt and Sugar
Summary:
Namjoon is confused between Salt and Sugar. He’s lucky that Tzuyu lent him a helping hand.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Namjoon woke up to the sound of his phone ringing. He groaned and rolled over the bed, reaching for his phone inside his bag. He answered it without looking at the contact name, eyes still closed.
“Hello?” Namjoon said, his voice still hoarse and obvious that he just woke up.
“Oppa, where are you?” It was Tzuyu.
“What? Why?” Namjoon asked, diverting the answer as he’s also not sure where he currently is.
“Mom and Dad are so worried, we kept texting and calling you but you’re ot answering.” Tzuyu said. “You usually come home by 6, but it’s already 11 and you’re still not here.”
“Fuck, is it really 11 already?” Namjoon asked, forcing his eyes to open.
“Yeah.” Tzuyu said. “Wild night?”
“Shh, Mom and Dad might hear you.” Namjoon said, forcing himself to sit up.
“Oh, I’m at the convenience store so don’t worry.” Tzuyu said, his tone as cheerful as she usually is. “I’m hired, oppa. They accepted me.”
“Really? That’s good to know.” Namjoon said, a smile appearing on his lips. “I’ll visit you there in a while before I go home. Let’s have lunch.”
“Okay, I’ll wait for you.” Tzuyu said.
Namjoon hung up and he leaned back again, his back resting against the pillow. He took in his surroundings, trying to familiarize himself with the place. The box and paper bag in front of the television was enough for Namjoon to know that he spent the night with Jin.
A pout started forming in his lips, feeling sad that the older didn’t even stay for a while until he woke up, or at least woke him up to say goodbye. It’s not like he’s obligated to do so, but if he did, Namjoon would highly appreciate it.
Namjoon mindlessly touched his lips, still a little swollen from all the kisses and make outs they did last night. He remembers the addicting taste of Jin’s lips, the feeling of his soft, pillow lips against his.
He shook his head and forced himself to stand up. Just then did he realize that he’s still naked from head to toe. He sees his clothes folded neatly on the bed and he took it with him to the bathroom where he took a nice, and long shower, relaxing his muscles.
Once he’s all done, he again wears the clothes he was wearing the night before and just sprayed some perfume. He sat on the edge of the bed to wear his socks and shoes, although his eyes were glued on the gifts Jin left by the television.
Namjoon stood up and he gasped when he saw the box of fresh roses. They were so beautiful, and it’s even more than what Jin gave the night before. He sees the paper bag as well and he looks inside it. He sees a box inside, kinda huge but not so huge, and on top of it is a small note.
“We completely destroyed the bouquet of flowers last night. Sorry. Can’t wait to see your pretty face again soon. KSJ”
Namjoon didn’t even realize that he was smiling while reading the small note, and he took the box inside. He slowly opened it and another gasped left his lips after seeing what’s inside.
A pair of pretty diamond earrings and a silver necklace was placed prettily inside the box, glimmering under the lights. It was too beautiful, probably a little too much for Namjoon, but so, so beautiful. Namjoon initially wasn’t too fond of jewelries, and all those bling-blings. But when you receive them as gifts, almost every week, you tend to love them as well.
Namjoon didn’t waste any more time and he wore the ear rings immediately, the diamond feels heavy and lightweight at the same time. He took his phone out to check what he looks like and it suits him just right. It made him look as expensive as the jewelry, boosting his confidence as he feels pretty wearing them.
He fixes the room before he leaves, bag over his shoulder and holding the box of roses in front of him. He went down to the lobby, and good thing there are cabs outside the hotel. He hopped inside one and said the address of the convenience store his sister works at.
His stomach suddenly growled, hungry for food. Just a few more minutes, he can endure the hunger. He didn’t even know he was hungry until his stomach reminded him. Ramen sounds good right now. He pulled out his phone and searched for a good ramen place near Tzuyu’s workplace.
The taxi arrived at the convenience store soon, and Namjoon paid the driver. He took some time to get out and collect his things, hanging his bag on his shoulder and carrying the box of roses in his arms. He gave the driver a nod before he closed the door and watched it leave.
He immediately saw Tzuyu behind the counter, giggling at something his male co-worker had said. Namjoon raised an eyebrow, his eyes glued at the male staff instead of his sister as he walked inside the store. Tzuyu flicked the forehead of his co-worker, making the two of them giggle harder.
They were interrupted by Namjoon clearing his throat. The two were surprised, the guy immediately bowingto Namjoon as he thought he was a customer.
“Oppa.” Tzuyu just said.
“Hi.” Namjoon said, placing the box of roses on the counter. “You ready yet?”
The guy looks confused, searching for the barcode on the box of roses. He’s holding his scanner in his hand, ready to scan the box.
“Are we selling a box of roses?” The guy asked Tzuyu quietly.
“Don’t trouble yourself, it was with me.” Namjoon said with a polite smile.
“Oh. I’m sorry.” The guy bowed to him in apology.
“Oppa, this is Mark. He’s a new employee.” Tzuyu introduced.
“Hey, you’re just a few days earlier.” Mark said.
“And that still makes me your senior.” Tzuyu said, poking her tongue out at him. Mark did the same thing to her.
Namjoon watched both of them in amusement, as if he didn’t even exist there in the first place. After their exchange, Mark looked down awkwardly, realizing how stupid and childish they must’ve looked.
“What do you want for lunch, oppa?” Tzuyu asked.
“I found a nice Japanese restaurant just down the street.” Namjoon said.
“We’re eating in a restaurant?” Tzuyu gasped.
“Um yes?” Namjoon asked, confused. “That’s where people go to eat?”
“Like a restaurant restaurant? And not a fastfood one?” Tzuyu asked.
“Mmhmm.” Namjoon nodded.
“Alright, sold.” Tzuyu said, removing the vest she’s wearing for work. “See you later, Mark. Cover the shift for now.”
“Have a good lunch.” Mark said, bowing to Namjoon again. He nodded in return and gave him a polite nod.
Tzuyu insisted on carrying the box of roses as they walked down the street and to the Japanese restaurant. They were greeted warmly by the servers, leading them to a free table immediately. Tzuyu is more amused with it’s fancy decoration, and fancy set up on the tables. It’s very different from the fast food chains or small eateries she has been before.
They even have a menu. Tzuyu’s eyes are so wide as she scans the whole menu for something she could order. Everything was expensive though, so she wasn’t sure what to pick. The cheapest they have is a three-piece dumpling which costs 20,000 won. A jjajangmyeon costs 4,000 won in the small eateries she’s been on, and they give you a full bowl that can make you feel full until the next morning.
“Oppa, the foods are too expensive.” Tzuyu said in a low voice, closing the menu. “Let’s just have jjajangmyeon in the small eatery down there. Or jjampong. They also have kimbap.”
“Tzuyu-ah, it’s okay for us to eat something expensive once in a while.” Namjoon said. “Don’t worry about the price. That’s why hyung is working hard, right? I want to spoil you too.”
“I can get whatever I want?” Tzuyu asked.
“Yeah. Just pick whatever.” Namjoon nodded.
Tzuyu bit her lip to suppress her smile and started flipping through the menu. Everything looks delicious, every name sounds expensive (which they actually are). But damn, if Namjoon says it’s his treat, Tzuyu will make the best out of it.
“You ready to order?” Namjoon asked, closing his menu book.
“Mmhmm.” Tzuyu hummed. “I’ll get a Shoyu Ramen, and tonkatsu, and takoyaki, and gyoza dumplings, and… yeah, an iced tea. We’re sharing everything, okay. I’m not that greedy with food.”
“I didn’t say anything.” Namjoon chuckled. “Do you want sushi?”
“I think we can reserve it for next time.” Tzuyu said. “I only have an hour lunch break, I shouldn’t leave Mark alone for too long.”
Namjoon looked at her with squinted eyes. A waiter suddenly came to their table, interrupting Namjoon’s thoughts of teasing his sister. He said the orders, which the waiter wrote down on his paper diligently. He gave them a polite smile before leaving their table.
Namjoon looked around the place and it did indeed look expensive. From the ambiance of the restaurant to the soft cushioned seats they’re sitting in, it gives a really rich and expensive vibe. It doesn’t hurt to spend on something expensive once in a while, he can work some more to earn more money.
“Why were you late at home today, oppa?” Tzuyu asked. “Mom was really worried, especially you weren’t answering your phone.”
“Yeah, I overslept.” Namjoon said, scratching the back of his neck.
“Where were you?” Tzuyu asked, almost interrogatively. “You weren’t just in the club, were you?”
“Not exactly but I was with a client.” Namjoon said.
“All night?” Tzuyu asked, her eyes widened and hands covering her shocked lips. “You wild animals, I hope he paid you a lot for spending a whole night with you. Two million won is not even enough, maybe around 30? Or 50. How much did he pay you?”
“He did not exactly pay me money.” Namjoon said. “And it wasn’t our usual… client-stripper relationship. He took me to dinner last night.”
“So he didn’t pay you? Not a single won?” Tzuyu asked, eyebrows raised.
“No, but we —“
“Why! Oh my God, he’s exploiting you, oppa. That’s not right. You should report it.” Tzuyu said, acting more like his big sister.
“Tzuyu-ah, it’s not that. It was a date. I think.” Namjoon said.
“I think?” Tzuyu asked, her eyebrows rising higher than it already was. “You’re not sure?”
“Well, he asked me if the date was boring. So technically, it’s a date.” Namjoon said. “Also, can you let me finish my story first and criticize me later?”
“Fine. I just feel like I’m scolding a little brother for his silly mistakes on date night which he’s not even sure if it’s actually a date.” Tzuyu said, resting his chin on the palm of her hands. “But go on. Continue.”
“Okay, so it’s important to note that there are two important people in this story.” Namjoon said. “Let’s call the first one as Salt. He’s my client, the owner of the club I work in, and he always gives me tons of money and expensive gifts.”
“Damn, that’s why I wanted to work there.” Tzuyu said, shaking his head in disappointment.
“Tzuyu, not every client is as generous as he is. And every payment and gifts have sex in exchange. I’ll never let you do that especially knowing that it will be really unsafe for you.” Namjoon said.
“ How is it not unsafe for you? What if I don’t want you to do it as well because it’s unsafe?” Tzuyu threw back to him.
“My case is different.” Namjoon said. “I only have one client, which is Salt. He didn’t allow anyone to have sex with me, nor even touch me. I have no clients other than him so it’s much safer since we’re both sure that we will not contract any sexually transmitted disease from each other. We know we’re both clean, and we don’t fuck or touch other people who might have diseases.”
“So you’re exclusive to each other?” Tzuyu asked.
“If you put it like that, yeah. Yeah, we are.” Namjoon nodded, realizing it just then. “And not every client is as generous and protective as Salt. Some of the strippers there have to work three times harder than we do just to earn money. That’s why I don’t want you there. I don’t want you to be passed on by different disgusting men whom we’re not sure if they’re healthy or not.”
“Fine.” Tzuyu said, accepting her defeat. “It just sucks that I earn small in the store. But anyway, continue with your story. Who’s the other important character?”
“The other is Sugar.” Namjoon said. “He’s Salt’s secretary and he’s the one who usually picks me up, drops me off, gives me the gifts from Salt, and things like that.”
“Okay, okay. And then?”
“So, last night, there was a bouquet of flowers on my table, which was from Salt.” Namjoon said. “And then, Sugar picked me up from the club after work. We were driving and I thought we’re the ones going on a date because he just picked me up. Didn’t say anything. I liked him so I was excited and feeling a little nervous. And it was a little weird because I was carrying flowers that came from Salt.”
“Wait, wait.” Tzuyu cut him off. “So your client was Salt, right? Technically, he’s your boss. And Sugar is his secretary which you have a crush on. So, you have a crush on your boss’ secretary?”
“Yes.” Namjoon nodded. “And then we arrived at the hotel, and I thought we’ll be having dinner together again like last time. But he just dropped me off, Salt was waiting for me in the restaurant.”
“Ooh, I love where this is going.” Tzuyu said with a mischievous smile.
“Salt has a very intimidating aura and I’m intimidated by him even though we’ve done it a few times before.” Namjoon said. “God, it’s weird talking about my sex life to you.”
“Shh, I’m legal, continue talking.” Tzuyu said.
“Well, we just ate and talked a bit, Sugar has left to go home already. Salt said he’ll try to be less intimidating around me, and he’ll try to do anything so I can feel comfortable.” Namjoon said. “Of course, it meant a lot to me, I appreciated it a lot. We drank wine, lots of wine and I got tipsy. So we went up to his room.”
“And then, and then, and then?” Tzuyu asked, a little too excited.
“I will not tell you the details, no.” Namjoon said. “But we did the deed.”
“You’re no fun.” Tzuyu said, glaring at him. “At least tell me how it was.”
“That’s where I’m currently torn at, Tzuyu.” Namjoon said. “After last night, after seeing how Salt wanted to be more considerate with me, I felt… things? Like you know… I don’t know! I just felt things and maybe I was just touched by his actions, and I’m just desperate for someone to care for me, you know? And I’m confused because I still like Sugar.”
“Wait, why did you even like Sugar in the first place?” Tzuyu asked.
“He’s very nice, very sweet, very caring, considerate, also very handsome.” Namjoon said, thinking about Suga. “On my first night, he took me out to eat kimbap because he knew how nervous I was. When something happened in the club, he also took me out to calm me down by eating soondaes. Whenever he sees me, he greets me, and he always asks me how I was and if anything was bothering me in the club. He’s easy to fall for.”
“Okay, I see, I see.” Tzuyu said, nodding while staring at Namjoon. “It’s easy to fall for someone like that, yes. How about Salt?”
“Well, for starters, he’s really handsome.” Namjoon said, feeling shy while thinking of Jin. “Very handsome. His body is well-toned as well, and I admit he gets better scores in terms of physical compared to Sugar. He’s tall and lean, broad shoulders, handsome face, soft lips. And I saw a bit of his playful side last night, he looks even more handsome even if it was a smirk and not an actual smile. His intimidating aura is my problem, but he said he’ll try to be more considerate.”
“So, Sugar is in the personality division.” Tzuyu said. “And Salt is in physical division. Well, that’s tough. Is Sugar single?”
“I—“ Now that he thinks about it, he never actually asked Suga about it. Nor did the other mention anything about having a lover. “He never mentioned it so I assume he’s single.”
“Our dilemma here is Sugar versus Salt, right?” Tzuyu asked. “You developed feelings for Salt over the course of one night?”
“I can’t say I developed feelings…” Namjoon doesn’t want to admit it. He only has feelings for Suga, his relationship with Jin is strictly professional. Or maybe not? “I’m just a little confused.”
“Confused about what?” Tzuyu asked. “Because, oppa, look. If you don’t have feelings for Salt, you won’t have this dilemma. Do you understand what I’m trying to say? You have feelings for both of them.”
“It’s too soon for me to like Salt.” Namjoon said.
“You have a sexual relationship with him that can affect your real feelings.” Tzuyu said. “Oppa, who do you like more?”
“Sugar.” Namjoon said without hesitation.
“Then confess to him.” Tzuyu said. “Try it. So you know if you have a chance or not and if he’s still single.”
“He’s way too good for me.” Namjoon said, pouting.
“Listen to me.” Tzuyu said, taking Namjoon’s face with both of her hands. “You will confess to Sugar to know if he’s still single, you have a premature feelings for Salt, and your lovelife is so complicated, oppa, what the hell.” She said, letting go of his face.
Namjoon sighed, thinking why he’s suddenly confused about his feelings. How did one night with Jin turn the tables around when they barely did anything romantic?
He unconsciously touched his lips. Fuck, are kisses supposed to make you feel this way? Is there an emotional attachment to every kiss shared? They quite went wild with making out, it’s not his fault Jin’s lips are addicting.
“Tzuyu-ah,” Namjoon called. “Do kisses have invisible love potions in them?”
“Huh?” Tzuyu asked, completely confused.
“I think that’s why I’m starting to have feelings for Salt.” Namjoon said. “Tzuyu-ah, do I need to kiss Sugar too to strengthen my feelings for him?”
“Are you really my older brother or Mom lied to us and I’m actually the older one?” Tzuyu said, shaking her head in disbelief.
The food they ordered came, and Tzuyu was shocked by how huge the bowl of ramen is. Once the waiter has settled everything on the table, Tzuyu took out her phone and took pictures of their orders because it will look good on her Instagram feed.
Namjoon is still thinking about the kiss. Is it possible that he developed some feelings for Jin because of the kisses they shared last night? And how he was willing to be more considerate for him and listen to what he wants? Jin’s lips were too soft, too delicious, too perfect for him, yet he can’t get enough of it even when he deemed himself unworthy of tasting them. Even thinking about Jin’s lips right now makes Namjoon lick his own lips.
He shook his head and he saw Tzuyu inhaling the ramen that just arrived. He warns her to be careful or she might choke but his sister was too busy eating. Namjoon just sighed. His sister eating so much and choking is the least of his concerns right now, there’s water and if it’s worse, he can perform the heimlich maneuver. Right now, his mind is too full of confusion to care about other things around him.
—————
Few days have passed and Namjoon is still thinking about his exchange with Tzuyu. Should he really do it? Should he really confess to Suga? What if it’s a stupid thing and he gets rejected really bad? What if after he confesses, everything changes and Suga gets awkward around him? What if Suga tells on him to Jin and he fires him? What if —
“Earth to Joonie?” Minnie called, his finger snapping in front of him. Namjoon blinked a few times and looked at Minnie. “Are you okay?”
“Hmm? Yeah, I'm fine.” Namjoon said, nodding.
“You seem to have a lot in mind.” Minnie said, wearing his stockings.
“I’m just overthinking again.” Namjoon said, wearing his lace robes over his shoulders. “Is Taehyung coming in tonight?”
“Not sure.” Minnie shrugged. “He’s been having many absences lately, it’s not gonna look good if Jin knew. He might even get fired if he continues to do this.”
“I can try to convince Jin not to fire Taehyung if the issue arises.” Namjoon said. “But of course, that’s my last resort, so I hope he gets back on track soon.”
“Yeah.” Minnie nodded. “I’m a little worried for him because the last time he went to work, I saw a small cut on his cheekbone and some bruises on his knees. When I asked him what happened, he said he fell down the stairs. Do you think he’s being abused?”
“Stop, you’re giving me goosebumps.” Namjoon said, frowning.
“I’m serious!” Minnie said, worry etched all over his face. “What if he’s being abused and he just doesn’t have the courage to tell anyone? Joonie, I’m worried for him.”
“I’m worried as well.” Namjoon said. “What if we visit him one of these days? Just make sure he’s fine?”
“Yes, let’s do that.” Minnie nodded. “Let’s both wish I’m mistaken, and that he just actually fell down the stairs. I won’t hesitate to fight if he’s being abused.”
“I’m with you.” Namjoon said. “Let’s find Taehyung’s address on his table later and we can visit him when we’re both free.”
“How about tomorrow morning after work?” Minnie asked. “Only if you’re free, of course. We can buy him fruits and some groceries too to at least make sure he’s doing well.”
“Deal.” Namjoon said. “We go straight to Taehyung after work.”
Minnie nodded. The two continued making themselves pretty, and Namjoon has a lot in his mind right now.
First, when is Suga coming to visit? As days pass by, Namjoon’s anxiety and intrusive thoughts get higher and higher, and his doubt is almost a hundred percent now. Second, what if Suga rejects him? He thinks he couldn’t take it. It will hurt like hell and he might ask for a sick leave until he recovers. Third, what the fuck is he feeling for Jin? And why the fuck is he even feeling like that in the first place? Fourth, why does Tzuyu know a lot about relationships and shit? He’s a little concerned, but it’s not too big of a concern. And fifth, how is Taehyung?
Bigger problems suddenly enter his brain. Dad’s hospital bills, their house rent, their utility bills, Tzuyu’s school tuition and needs, can he still come back to uni, and many, many more thoughts. He feels weak just thinking about it, and all he wants is to earn money.
He should set his feelings aside, romantic feelings can wait. He doesn’t need romance right now, what he needs is money. And no one can give it to him exc—
“Hey.” Namjoon heard the familiar voice and he looked up to see Suga walking inside the backstage.
His heart suddenly started beating fast, cheeks getting redder. He feels shy, and he doesn’t know how to say it. Should he say it now? In front of everyone? His anxiety won’t be able to take that. Maybe outside? But what if someone sees them? God, he’s walking closer, what is he gonna do?
“Hey, Namjoon.” Suga smiled at him. “Mr. Kim won’t be able to meet with you tonight BUT he told me to still give you your pay. But I lost the cheque in the car and I didn’t wanna find it so if you don’t mind, is it okay if I can wire the money to your bank account instead? If not, it’s okay, I can make another cheque.”
“No, yes, it’s fine.” Namjoon said, almost in a panicky manner. “Um, I’ll give it to you.”
“Okay.” Suga nodded. “You seem so tensed, loosen up!”
Suga chuckled a little, holding both of Namjoon’s shoulders and squeezing them. Namjoon feels like he’s burning and he’s gonna melt on the floor. He feels embarrassed but he chuckled lightly too, not elaborating why he feels tense.
“I’ll be around the club tonight since Mr. Kim is working overtime again and he wanted me to check if everything’s in order.” Suga said. “If you need anything, I’ll be in VIP room 2 just hanging out.”
“Okay.” Namjoon said, nodding.
Suga left the backstage after checking on the other strippers, just asking them how they’re doing. They all glare at Namjoon, jealous at how he’s always favoured even by Suga which they all find attractive even if they can only see half of his face most of the time due to his long hair.
“I’ll see you later, Joonie.” Minnie said, leaving a chaste kiss on Namjoon’s cheek.
“You’re not on the pole tonight?” Namjoon asked.
“I have to tend to three clients tonight and two has arrived already.” Minnie said. “Don’t wanna make them wait.”
“Are you having another threesome?” Namjoon asked, an eyebrow raised.
“No, not this time.” Minnie laughed. “They’re different clients, separate rooms. I’ll make up with you and treat you breakfast tomorrow morning.”
“I was kidding.” Namjoon said. “Go on, and enjoy your night. I’ll see you later.”
Minnie threw him another flying kiss before leaving the backstage, fur coat hanging off his shoulders and showing his pretty back. He walks like a model, and the way his butt jiggles at every bounce of his step can make anyone turn their heads on him.
They all lined up to walk out the stage for their pole and strip dance, Namjoon is center tonight. But he doesn’t feel happy at all, knowing that Minnie and Taehyung aren’t on his side at the moment. He set his feelings aside for a while and did the best he could on the stage.
Taking the money and putting it everywhere his body, Namjoon went back inside the backstage and into the bag the bunch of bills went. He doesn’t bother to count, he counts it at home when he gets home. Or sometimes he just goes to the bank so they can count it for him.
Now, he’s sat on his table while redoing his makeup. He’s gonna confess to Suga tonight. He hopes for the best while also expecting the worst, preparing his heart for rejection. He gotta accept whatever decision Suga tells him.
He went out of the backstage and into the VIP rooms. He goes straight to VIP room 2, right beside the room he and Jin use. He stopped by the door first, preparing himself by taking some breaths.
But what he didn’t know was why he’s hearing voices from the inside. Aren’t these rooms supposed to be soundproof for everyone’s privacy?
“I love you.”
“I love you more, baby.” Namjoon recognized the voice as Suga’s. Wet sounds can be heard, which Namjoon assumed as kisses. God, he hopes they’re kisses.
“I’m happy you’re here. I miss you a lot. I almost never get to see you even at home. You work so much.”
“Not as overworked as Jin.” Suga said. “I told you about his plan. He’s working even harder now, the operations more and more frequent. JK has the most important work at the moment so he’s more overworked than me. I mean look, Jin granted me free time to spend with you tonight.”
“And then he’ll have you for what, three weeks? One night versus three weeks? Who’s your real boyfriend, me or Jin?”
“Baby, come on, don’t be like that.” Suga said. “It will be over soon, I promise. And we can live together peacefully without you worrying about me anymore.”
“I just hate it so much, Yoonie.” The other voice said.
Yoonie? Namjoon looked at the room number to make sure he’s in VIP room 2. He’s sure this is Suga, why would he talk about Jin and his work if he’s not? Maybe Yoonie is his other nickname, closer to his real name?
“I’m anxious 24/7 when you’re away, mind filled with thoughts and worries if you’ll go home alive and in one piece. I’m always afraid that you’ll come home to me with a missing eye, or incomplete limbs, or just… I’m always worried about you when you’re away and you don’t answer my texts. Especially when you’re in another country.”
“But I always come home in one piece, don’t I?”
“Yeah, because you always heal your wounds with the guys, dumbass.”
“I don’t wanna worry you, my love.” Suga said. “And I promise you, it will end soon, okay? Jin and I are working hard on it. Well, not actually me, JK deserves more recognition.”
“I just wish you got JK’s job instead where he’s just on his computer and you don’t always have to join the fieldworks.”
“Baby, you know I’m not good with technology.” Suga let out a soft chuckle. “And that’s the most important part of hacking.”
Namjoon doesn’t know why, doesn’t know what to do next, but he turned the knob of the door and pushed it open. To his surprise, it wasn’t even locked. And he was more surprised to see who were the people naked on the couch with a white blanket covering their bodies.
The couple looked surprised as well, both tugging at the blankets on their chests.
“Joonie. Hi.” Minnie greeted him.
The atmosphere was awkward. No one knows why but everyone feels awkward. Maybe because Namjoon walked in on them in a vulnerable state, or maybe it’s the fact that both of them are naked, Namjoon almost naked, and his face shocked at seeing them both.
“Minnie?” Namjoon asked, a little weird feeling settling on his chest. “What’s this? What’s happening?”
“Oh, um… yeah. This? Um, this is, uh…” Minnie has never stuttered in the whole time Namjoon has known him. Never. Not even once. Until tonight.
“I’m his boyfriend.” Suga said, breaking the silence. “We were just spending time together. Didn’t know you’ll just barge in, Namjoon.”
“Wait, wait, wait, wait.” Namjoon shook his head in disbelief. “Boyfriend? You’re Minnie’s lover?”
“Yes.” Suga nodded. “Yes, I am.”
“And you didn’t tell me, Minnie?” Namjoon asked, looking only at Jimin who’s looking down at the white blanket. “Am I not your friend? Don’t you trust me?”
“It was me who asked for him not to tell anyone so don’t get mad at me.” Suga defended.
“I can’t believe you.” Namjoon said, his face full of disappointment. “You dare to tease me with Suga when you know damn well, he’s your boyfriend? What the fuck am I gonna do with my feelings now?”
“What?” Suga is the one confused now.
“I came here because I was gonna confess to you.” Namjoon told Suga. “But it won’t happen now since you’re taken by a traitor.”
“I’m sorry, okay?” Minnie said, looking up at Namjoon with teary eyes. “I didn’t wanna tell you because I don’t wanna hurt your feelings knowing that you have a crush on him. I didn’t wanna ruin your mood since you’re always so happy when he comes to pick you up, but do you know how hard that is for me too? Whenever he picks you up, I keep wishing it was me instead and we’ll go together on a drive and just have our little dates. I get worried too when he’s with you and he doesn’t answer his phone. What if he falls in love with you and leaves me? What is he doing with Namjoon? What if they’re doing something me and Yoonie should be doing? I can’t stop it, Namjoon.”
“Don’t project your insecurities to me.” Namjoon said, and Minnie’s face was painted with tears now. “And you don’t wanna hurt my feelings? Jimin, you lead me on. You made me believe that I might have a chance with Suga and do you know how fucking hurtful that is? Do you even realize how fucked up it is, Jimin? Leading your friend on to your boyfriend? Projecting your insecurities on me because you’re not confident enough to believe that Suga will never leave you? Me, out of all people?”
Namjoon was already crying too, and he didn’t even notice it until his eyes were blurry because of tears. He wiped it away but they kept flowing.
“I accepted you fully, Jimin. I thanked you, I respected you so much, I think so highly of you.” Namjoon said. “But you don’t even trust me? You don’t even trust your own boyfriend? Are you that desperate to project your insecurities into someone? Is that why all the other strippers don't like you? Is that why you didn’t have any friends before me and Taehyung arrived? You’re the worst person, Jimin. You’re a monster.”
“Namjoon, no, don’t—“
“Don’t.” Namjoon cut off whatever Suga was going to say. “It’s done. I don’t wanna see your faces again, both of you. You’re all traitors. Manipulators. Monsters. If Jin sends you for me, relay your message to the bouncers. I don’t ever wanna see you again.”
Namjoon turned his back on them and left the room, slamming the door behind him. He covered his face with his arms and went backstage. He took his bag and opened it, Namjoon getting shocked as he noticed the money in his bag was… lesser than it was.
“What the fuck?” Namjoon cursed. He looked back to all the other strippers in there who were retouching their makeup. “Who the fuck stole my money?”
No one answered him, not even a single shrug. Namjoon is not in the mood for this right now, he’s not in the proper and calm mind to deal with people stealing money. He’s breathing too heavy, and he threw the rest of the money on the floor.
“There, you fucking thieves.” He said, throwing the last bills on the floor. “You’ll fucking regret this day, mark my words.”
He walked out, slamming the door behind him again and he was scrambling for his pants in his duffel bag. When he was able to grab the sweats, he wore it while walking, he doesn’t even know how, his mind too clouded to think about that right now.
Once he’s finally outside, he talks to one of the bouncers in the club.
“Hey, you.” Namjoon said. “I need something from you.”
“Me?” The bouncer asked, pointing at himself.
“Yes, you, baldhead.” Namjoon said. “Find me Vivi’s address. I need it now.”
“I don’t hold the records —“
“I said FIND it. Hurry up! Five minutes, find his fucking address.” Namjoon screamed at him.
The bouncer was new, and he got scared of Namjoon that he stumbled down the bar to ask where Vivi's address was. Namjoon stood there outside, taking his hoodie from his bag and wearing it over his head. The other bouncer by the door looked scared as well and tried so hard not to make eye contact with Namjoon.
Every staff member in the club knows Namjoon, and they know he’s the quiet, and nice stripper who’s also Jin’s favorite. He is their boss’ favorite, therefore, they need to treat him right. They need to oblige whatever he wants them to do, and make the impossibles happen.
Namjoon has no idea, of course. He doesn’t know such a thing exists and he just thought everyone was really friendly and welcoming towards him.
The bouncer came back after a few minutes, a torn piece of paper in hand. Namjoon snatched it away from him and hailed a cab.
“Dude, he’s scary.” The other bouncer said when the cab left.
“I thought he was gonna rip me apart.” The other said, still catching his breath. “Thought he was nice. He’s as impatient as Mr. Kim.”
The other bouncer nodded in agreement.
The cab arrived right in front of an apartment where the address is. It’s a small three-story building, and the outside was a little messy. Namjoon had to double check the address if it’s right. It’s the same.
But first, he needs to buy him something. Not fruits because where the fuck can he buy fruits at 1 in the morning. He spotted a convenience store nearby and decided to buy just a few things for Taehyung, and a bottle of soju they can share together.
With his duffel bag over his shoulder and a plastic bag in his hand, he climbed up to the second floor where Taehyung’s home is. He got even more worried with how weak the security system in the building is. Usual buildings won’t let you in unless permitted by a resident but the building Taehyung’s in was old, and Namjoon understands if they don’t have it. It’s just worrisome for him that the security was too weak.
Room 213, he double-checked. He stood in front of the door and pressed the doorbell. There’s a huge chance that Taehyung won’t answer, it’s past midnight after all.
But to his surprise, Taehyung opened the door for him, towel wrapped around his hair.
“Namjoon?” Taehyung said, confused. “How did you know where I live?”
“It’s a long story.” Namjoon said. “Wanna talk about it over soju?”
“Can you give me a moment? I just gotta clean up a little bit, I don’t wanna make you uncomfortable on your first visit.” Taehyung said, offering him an apologetic smile.
“No, it’s fine. It’s also my fault that I came here unannounced.” Namjoon said.
“No, really, it won’t take long. Five minutes tops, just wait here for a moment, okay?” Tae said.
“I mean… fine? Okay.” Namjoon nodded.
Taehyung smiled at him before closing the door, leaving Namjoon alone in the hallway. The latter had no choice but to wait outside as he hears clattering behind the door, Taehyung cursing under his breath every now and then.
Five minutes, Taehyung kept his word. He opened the door wider to let Namjoon into his apartment. Namjoon removed his shoes and thanked Taehyung for accommodating him even at this hour.
“You want anything? Food?” Taehyung offered, leading Namjoon to his small living room.
“I bought us cup ramen.” Namjoon said.
“Alright, I’ll heat up some water and get glasses for the soju.” Taehyung said. “Please, feel free to sit anywhere. And by anywhere, I meant the couch or the floor.”
“Thank you, Tae.” Namjoon smiled at him.
Taehyung left him and went to the kitchen while Namjoon sat on the floor, in front of a small table in the living room where he placed the plastic bag he’s carrying.
Taehyung’s house is small, just enough for one person living yet very cozy. The warm tones of the house can make you feel very welcome. Paintings hang on the wall as well, and there are different paint stains on the wall and floor. He assumes that Taehyung painted those art pieces hanging on the wall and somehow it’s just… so Taehyung.
“I’m so sorry it’s still a little messy here.” Taehyung said, sitting on the floor with Namjoon. “How did you find where I live?”
“Don’t ask, I feel guilty for screaming at the club’s bouncer to get your information for me.” Namjoon said, looking down. “I’m sorry.”
“It’s fine.” Taehyung smiled. “I’m glad to have you company. But please text me first next time so I can give you a warmer welcome.”
“You don’t have to, Tae, your company is enough, really.” Namjoon smiled at him. “How are you, by the way? Why didn’t you come to work again tonight?”
“I overslept.” Taehyung said with an awkward smile, hands scratching the back of his neck. “I woke up around 12 and since I’m already late, I feel too lazy to move and push myself to work.”
“Oh, I see.” Namjoon nodded. “But you’re okay? Nothing else happened?”
“Is there supposed to be something?” Taehyung asked, confused.
“No, no!” Namjoon shook his head. “It’s just that Minnie mentioned that you have a cut on your cheekbone and bruises on your knees the last time you came. I didn’t get to look at your face clearly since I was in a bit of a hurry.”
“Oh, yeah, that.” Taehyung said. “It’s nothing to worry about! I was carrying a huge package up here and I tripped on my own feet so I bruised my knees and my cheekbone got scratched on one of the stairs. It’s fine now though, that’s why I took a few days off this week. I was planning to get back tonight but yeah, I overslept.”
“You have so many absences already, Tae.” Namjoon said, worried. “But don’t worry, I will try to convince Jin to keep you in the club if he ever finds out and wants to talk to you.”
“It’s okay, Namjoon, you don’t have to go through all that trouble for me.” Tae smiled. “Enough about me, how about you? How are you?”
“I missed you a lot.” Namjoon said. “And…. Minnie and I fought tonight.”
“I oversleep one time and this is what happens.” Taehyung tried to make light of the situation with a chuckle. “What happened? Why did you fight? Was it serious?”
“I think it’s pretty serious, I did say a few hurtful words to him.” Namjoon said. “I just hate liars, you know.”
“Liars?” Taehyung asked. “What did Minnie do?”
“I’m sorry, Tae, is it okay if I tell you next time? I’m just… not yet in the right mind to talk about it.” Namjoon said with apologetic eyes.
“Oh, yeah, yeah, of course!” Taehyung said. “You don’t have to yet if you’re not yet ready. Should we just eat, yeah? Wanna watch a movie?”
“That sounds nice.” Namjoon smiled.
Taehyung got their cup noodles and brought it to the kitchen. He poured hot water on it and came back to the living room holding a tray where the noodles and kimchi are. Tae even apologized for only having kimchi as a side dish but Namjoon assured him it’s okay.
He flipped through Netflix and they picked a movie. They ended up watching a romantic-comedy movie, and they sat closely together until they both fell asleep cuddling, the television still playing in the background.
Notes:
Oh, we’re just in the beginning. We still have so much going on in this story, a lot of stories still waiting to be unpacked. I hope you’re all ready!
Let me know what you think by leaving a comment!
Chapter 12: Red lights
Summary:
Many of their co-workers had noticed the tension between Minnie and Namjoon. Something unexpected happened to Namjoon’s family.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Many nights passed and everyone has noticed the awkwardness and silence between Minnie and Joonie who were once inseparable. It was deafening. Joonie will go on with his routine, and Minnie is just sitting on his table, preparing himself too.
No talking, no joking, no laughing like they usually do. No one knows about what happened, of course, except Namjoon, Jimin, and Suga. And they’re gonna keep it that way.
Taehyung still hasn’t come back to the club, Jin hasn’t too since they last met at the hotel. He has someone different to drop off the gifts and cheques for him, though, and he hasn’t seen Suga since they exchanged hurtful words.
“Hey, Joonie, got another package for ya.” JK said, walking inside and straight to him without greeting anyone.
“What is it?” Namjoon looked at him through the mirror, as he wore his earrings.
“How would I know, it’s sealed.” JK shrugged, placing the box on the table. “You know, I liked you before. You’re really pretty. But I don’t wanna get shot anymore after what he did when he found out I fucked Minnie before him.”
Minnie acted like he didn’t hear what JK said and just went on with his makeup. Namjoon couldn’t care less, he’s heard it before.
“Maybe he’ll stab you this time instead.” Namjoon said with a smile. “Thanks for bringing it, anyway.”
“No probs.” JK said, leaning against Namjoon’s table. “I don’t even know why I’m sending these packages to you, I’m no messenger. I should be hacking systems in the comfort of my office right now.”
“Then tell Jin about that, I’d rather see Jay than you anyway.” Namjoon said.
“Ouch.” JK said, holding his chest and acting like he’s hurt. “Suga used to do this job for him, why won’t he suddenly do it? I don’t get it.”
“He must’ve gotten tired of it.” Namjoon said. “If you get tired of it, just tell Jin to hire somebody to do the job. Or better yet, he should come here and personally give it.”
“Oooh, feisty little one you are, I never expected that.” Jungkook said, smirking. “Well, I gotta go now, I dearly miss my computer.”
“Don’t forget to clean up your jizz and don’t let it get too messy on the keyboard.” Namjoon jokingly said while JK started walking away.
“I have a fleshlight, don’t worry.” JK smirked. “See you later, Joonie. Bye, Minnie.”
With that, Jungkook left. The tension suddenly got thicker, and two prideful individuals didn’t dare to say anything or even attempt to talk. If only Taehyung was here. Why did he suddenly have so many absences just when they’re in a really huge fight?
It went on like that for more days, no talking nor even acknowledging each other’s presence. It was pretty serious, and the more days they let it pass by, the deeper the wounds on their friendship gets.
“Joonie, Mr. Kim is here to see you.” The bouncer by the door said.
“Coming.” Namjoon said, standing up but his face still glued on his mirror to check himself out.
With one last pop of his lips after putting on lip gloss, he left the backstage with the mask in hand and sheer robe over his shoulders. He went straight to the VIP room 1 where Jin was waiting for him on the leather couch with a glass of rum in hand.
“Hey.” Jin said.
“Hey.” Namjoon smiled.
Jin patted his lap, wanting Namjoon to sit on them. The latter obliged, of course, both of his legs around Jin’s and arms on his shoulder. He leans close to Jin’s face, the tips of their noses touching. Namjoon’s eyes were glued to Jin’s lips, their breaths tickling each other’s lips.
“Can I?” Namjoon asked.
Jin didn’t answer anymore, instead he leaned forward and captured Namjoon’s lips with his. Namjoon held his hair, pulling him close to him, deepening the kiss. He couldn’t hide the satisfied moans that left his lips as he finally felt the soft lips against his. The lips he’s been longing to taste for weeks that he didn’t see him.
“I missed you.” Namjoon said, pulling away from him.
“I missed you too.” Jin said, giving him a chaste kiss.
“Where were you? I didn’t see you for weeks.” Namjoon asked, a small pout on his lips as he drew patterns on Jin’s suit.
“Yes, baby, I’m sorry.” Jin said, caressing Namjoon’s thighs. “It’s been a little hard at work but I tried making it up by giving you the gifts. How were they?”
“They’re all pretty.” Namjoon said. “But it would’ve been better if they came with you.”
“Missed me that much, hm?” Jin kissed him again. “Suga told me he didn’t wanna bring the gifts anymore. Did anything happen?”
“Oh, no, no.” Namjoon said. “Nothing happened. It’s probably nothing. I do like JK bringing the gifts, he’s a cute, little one.”
“You think he’s cute?” Jin asked, an eyebrow raised. “Should I be worried?”
“I just find him adorable.” Namjoon said, kissing him. “Don’t overwork yourself. Or if you do, you can come here to relax. You know I can help you.”
“I know.” Jin said, his thumb caressing Namjoon’s inner thigh close to his cock. “Will you help me tonight?”
“With pleasure.” Namjoon said, smiling.
He pulled Jin towards him and kissed him hard, really hard. Namjoon, with his skillful hands, started removing Jin’s overcoat and throwing it on the floor. He moved his body closer until their chests were touching and his hands fumbled with Jin’s belt.
“I’ll do all the work for you.” Namjoon said.
Jin didn’t respond but his hands were already removing Namjoon’s sheer underwear. The latter gave space between them so his underwear can be easily removed and once it’s off, he keeps grinding his already stretched hole against Jin’s clothed erection.
Namjoon started untying Jin’s necktie and unbuttoning his dress shirt. Jin’s toned chest welcomed him, Namjoon’s hands exploring all of his body as well as his toned back muscles. Jin’s hands spread his cheeks open, inserting two fingers easily with all the lube still left in him.
“You’re already prepped.” Jin said.
“I told you,” Namjoon pants, fucking himself on Jin’s fingers. “I prep myself every night for you.”
“You know exactly what I want to hear.” Jin smirked, and his fingers started fucking into him too, inserting a third finger and earning a moan from Namjoon. “Go on, fuck yourself on my fingers. Make yourself cum.”
“Fuck.” Namjoon bounced on Jin’s lap, his hands holding on to Jin’s bare shoulders for support.
While Jin’s fingers fucked Namjoon, his other hand supported his waist and his lips trailing kisses and a few bruises on his neck. Namjoon obliged though, presenting his neck to Jin as he breathlessly fuck himself on his fingers.
Namjoon doesn’t care about anything right now, his mind just full of Jin’s cock and long, slender fingers. He wants all of his holes filled by him, wants to taste every inch of him, wants his body used by Jin, wants Jin and only Jin.
Is he going to cum? Are Jin’s fingers enough to make him cum? Fuck, Namjoon doesn’t even care if it’s embarrassing, all he wants right now is to cum. He feels heat pooling on the pit of his stomach and just as he feels it coming up on his erected cock, Jin removed his hand from his position and licked his wet fingers as if he just finished eating something tasty.
“Mmm, strawberry.” Jin hummed.
“Please.” Namjoon said, desperately grinding on Jin’s clothed erection while hugging him and tears flowing down. “Please, make me cum. Please. I want to cum.”
“Is your cock desperate to cum, hmm?” Jin asked, holding Namjoon’s pink cock in his hand and playing with the slit very slowly, torturing him further.
“Please. Please let me cum.” Namjoon begged, his nails scratching Jin’s back in desperation.
“Let me think, mon chéri.” Jin said, in a low voice that only Namjoon can hear. “Do you deserve it? Do you deserve to cum?”
“Please. I’m a good boy. I’ll be good for you. Please, I’m good.” Namjoon crying, his cock pulsing in desperation.
“My good boy.” Jin said, his fingers finding their way to Namjoon’s nipples and playing with them.
Namjoon, already sensitive from being fucked by fingers and not getting to come, let out a loud moan and his fingers scratched Jin’s muscly back. God, all he wants is to come but the torture of being on edge all the time and not actually coming was too much for him.
“I’m good boy.” Namjoon pants, throwing his head back and Jin used it as an invitation to lick a stripe on his neck.
“Yes, mine and only mine.” Jin said, laying Namjoon down on the wooden table in front of them.
“Only yours.” Namjoon said breathlessly.
Jin stopped and Namjoon was quick to start whining at the sudden absence of the tingling sensation. Jin unbuckled his belt and removed his pants and underwear, revealing his huge and erected cock. He pumped himself a few times and showed his open palm to Namjoon. The latter was quick to sit up by using his elbows as support and spat on Jin’s palm, the older held his cock again and made the pump slide easier.
Jin ripped a condom open from the pockets of his pants and quickly wore it. He positioned himself on Namjoon’s entrance, teasing him with just the tip and not going all the way in. Namjoon is already writhing in pleasure underneath him, his hands holding on to Jin’s arms for support. He bites his lower lip, his eyebrows furrowed as moans kept coming out of his lips.
He looks so pretty being tortured underneath Jin like this. He wants to look at his tear-stained face all night, begging underneath him to make him come and stain his abdomen. Jin pushed all the way in, and a very loud moan left Namjoon’s lips as he felt the tip hitting his prostate.
Jin angled Namjoon’s legs so he can hit his prostate at every thrust he’s about to make. He started slow, very slow, until he just got faster and faster, Namjoon bouncing on the wooden table. Luckily, he’s holding on to Jin’s strong arms very tightly and he’s just sobbing underneath him, bottoming out.
He’s completely out of it, drool coming out of his mouth. He’s like a doll being fucked roughly by his owner, and Namjoon just surrendered and accepted it. Cock, cock, cock, Jin’s huge cock, cum, want to fuck, harder, faster, more cum. That’s all that’s running in Namjoon’s mind at the moment.
The glass of rum that was once on the table is now a shattered glass messing the floor. Namjoon let out a really loud cry as white spurts of cum stained his stomach, cumming untouched. His flushed cock pulsing as more and more come spurts out of him.
But that didn’t stop Jin. He continued with his hard and fast pace, catching his own pleasure. Namjoon is even more sensitive now, his hands pumping his flushed cock as he tries to come again. And this time, he did it together with Jin.
Filling Namjoon up, Jin caught Namjoon’s lips with his, tasting his strawberry lip gloss. He continued filling him up until cum flows out of Namjoon’s abused hole and staining both the wooden table and the floor.
Jin pulled out from Namjoon, helping the other sit up. Namjoon’s legs were still shaking from being fucked so hard and fast, making him unable to stand still. Jin sat him on his lap and let him slide on his cock, a soft grunt making its way between Namjoon’s pants. He gave Namjoon a kiss for being a good boy.
“You’re so pretty when you cum for me.” Jin said, pushing the wet hair tips out of Namjoon’s fucked out face.
“For you.” Was all Namjoon could say.
“Only for me.” Jin said, capturing his lips.
Jin let him rest on him for a moment, Namjoon’s chin on his shoulder. He rubbed circles on his back as the cum continued to drip down to the floor. Namjoon was half-asleep, his legs still shaking a bit and far from recovering so Jin just let him lie on him for a moment, both their bodies sticky from sweat and cum.
“Feels good?” Jin asked softly. Namjoon just hummed in response.
Jin had to leave soon and he just came to visit Namjoon and see him after weeks. Namjoon, still unable to walk properly, had to be escorted by JK to the backstage with his arm supporting him.
“I don’t know why I had to do this for Jin hyung, I was happy just staying in my crib and doing my work there.” JK complained as he helped limping Namjoon. “I’m in the middle of work sometimes and Jin hyung just calls me to pick something up to give to you. I can barely do work and he gets mad at me when I don’t finish any work.”
“Just ask him to hire someone.” Namjoon said lazily.
“Easy to say.” JK rolled his eyes. “He doesn’t trust easily. Heck, it took him a year before he completely trusted me and until now, I feel like he still really doesn’t fully trust me. He’s a very skeptic and careful person that it’s annoying sometimes. Most of the time, actually. Him being a clean-freak just adds more annoyance.”
“I don’t think it’s that bad though.” Namjoon said.
“Try spending a whole day with him.” JK said. “Trust me, you’ll understand what I’m saying. I’m begging you, Namjoon. You will get annoyed by him too.”
JK helped him sit on his chair with his legs still shaking. Namjoon took his bag and fixed his things, taking his comfy clothes out. Jin instructed JK very, very clearly: drive Namjoon home and make sure he gets home safely. JK rolled his eyes and said no but Jin knows JK will still do as he said.
After all, JK wouldn’t be alive right now if Jin didn’t take him in.
Minnie suddenly entered the backstage, surprised to see JK in there and eye-ing the other strippers. He smiled and walked towards him.
“JK,” Minnie called. “Didn’t think I’ll ever see you here.”
“Jin’s special orders.” JK said, smacking Minnie’s ass.
“You should pay me a visit too sometimes.” Minnie said, sitting on his table.
“Yeah, I miss you.” JK said. “It’s been really hectic at work. You probably heard it from Suga, man doesn’t take a break.”
“Mmhmm.” Minnie simply hummed, spraying perfume on his neck. “I’ve been —“
“I’m ready.” Namjoon said, walking back to his table after changing into his comfortable clothes, his legs still shaking a little.
“Oh, yeah.” JK said. “Well, see you when I see you, Minnie.”
JK got Namjoon’s bag and carried it over his shoulders, turning his back to leave the club. Namjoon followed him, catching up with his huge steps.
Namjoon heard what they were talking about. He feels even more betrayed that Suga’s co-worker knows about their relationship yet Minnie never told him. Is he that insecure towards him?
In fact, he’s the one who’s insecure and jealous of him. Minnie is undoubtly beautiful, ethereal even if Namjoon would describe him. His eyes are very expressive and seductive that he can easily get you just by looking at him. His plump lips are equally seductive that you’d want to taste his lips right there and then.
His body is fucking perfect. Toned chest, tiny waist, firm butt and strong thighs. Anyone would kill to have Jimin’s sexy body. The way he moves his hips, the way he controls his body when he dances, the way he walks and carries himself, Park Jimin is perfection personified.
And Namjoon doesn’t understand why Jimin’s so insecure of him. He’s just… Namjoon. He has a huge build and his limbs are too long, making him look lanky. He still stumbles into his own feet when wearing heels and the muscles on his legs are more prominent than he would admit.
The whole car ride going home was just Namjoon thinking why he and Minnie had to end up like this. He didn’t notice they'd arrived until JK stopped the car.
“Here we are.” JK said. “That would be 30,000 won, sir.”
“Charge it to your boss.” Namjoon played along with a smile.
“Looks like I won’t be getting even a tip.” JK said jokingly.
“Thank you for dropping me off, JK.” Namjoon said, removing his seat belts.
“Can you walk now or do you still need help walking up to your apartment?” JK offered.
“No, I’m fine, I can handle myself.” Namjoon smiled, hopping off the car. “Just drive home safely.”
“You bet, I will. I miss my computer.” JK said, looking outside longingly.
Namjoon just chuckled and he closed the car door. JK honked at him and he waved back, watching the car disappear into the corner of the street. Namjoon carried his bag and up to their apartment, scanning his thumb on their door.
It was dark in the hallways, only the kitchen light turned on and no one was waiting for him. It was already 2am after all. He went into the kitchen and grabbed himself a glass of water while staring at their refrigerator to check if he could eat something.
Looks like the family had curry, and there’s some of it left probably to be heated for breakfast in the morning. There wasn't much to eat or make from the refrigerator so Namjoon just ignored the growling of his stomach and went to his and Tzuyu’s room.
He sees his little sister sleeping on her side of the room, limbs all spread out and the blanket covering one of her legs only. Namjoon shook his head at how much his sister moved while sleeping and he covered the blanket up to her chest.
He threw his bag on the side and changed into more comfortable shorts and shirt. He brushed his teeth and removed his makeup before going back to the room and spreading his thick comforter beside Tzuyu. He fixed his pillow before lying down on it, pulling up the blanket over him too but leaving one leg out of it. He’s just used to sleep like that.
Namjoon was staring at the ceiling, hearing only his breaths and Tzuyu’s light snoring. She must’ve been so tired since school has started and she still has to work in the convenience store. He’s proud that Tzuyu is a hard-worker but he also feels really bad that she has to do it.
He feels bad that no matter how much he earns, it’s still not enough to cover all of their bills and daily expenditure. He should be providing for them now completely, they should be relying on him with no problems, but instead, Tzuyu had to also work for extra money.
He wishes he can do more in the club. If he can entertain more people, he can earn more money. But Jin wouldn’t let him, of course. He heard it from Minnie and JK themselves how Jin acted when he found out about what happened between them. He saw with his two eyes how the man in the club got shot because he touched Namjoon.
He let out a sigh and closed his eyes in an attempt to sleep. It’s not that Jin doesn't pay him well, he actually pays him more than he actually should. But it’s just not enough, especially since he only gets paid when Jin comes to the club. And he’s not there everyday. He just meets him every two weeks, sometimes even three, so the rest of his money comes from pole dancing.
“Ah, whatever.” He cursed under his breath and just hugged his pillow to sleep.
*****
“Oppa! Oppa!! Oppa, wake up!” Tzuyu was shouting to wake him up, shaking him violently.
“Hmm? What…” Namjoon opened his eyes to see a frantic Tzuyu.
“It’s dad.”
Those two words were enough for Namjoon’s whole being to wake up. He immediately stood up and scrambled on his feet, almost slipping because of his comforter. He ran out of their room and to their parents’ room where he sees his mother nursing his dad who’s having difficulty in breathing while crying.
He checks his dad’s oxygen and it’s a brand new one so Namjoon panicked even more. He carried his dad’s frail body in his arms and carried him out of the room hurriedly, his mom following suit with his dad’s oxygen. Tzuyu opened the door for them and they all left the house.
He ran out of their street and to where the main road is to hail a cab. But every cab that passed by them was occupied, and no one is stopping for them. Tzuyu raised her hands higher in desperation and a dark emerald car stopped by in front of them, rolling the windows down.
“Tzuyu-ah.”
“Mark!”
“Come in, please, I’ll take you to the hospital.” Mark said.
Tzuyu nodded and immediately opened the door for backseat. Namjoon went inside immediately, making sure his dad’s head didn't hit anywhere and his mom sat beside him still holding the oxygen tank. Tzuyu sat in the front seat and they zoomed into the road with their hazard light on.
Mark drove as fast as he could but also very carefully. Namjoon and their mom were talking to their dad, telling him to hold on and they’re coming soon, that he shouldn’t give up now that he’s come so far. Their dad is still breathing so heavily like all oxygen was taken away from him.
They arrived at the hospital, Mark and Tzuyu jumped out of the car immediately and opened the door on Namjoon's side. Namjoon hopped off the car and his mom trailing behind him as they carried his dad and his oxygen into the emergency room.
They were immediately helped by a nurse, leading them to an empty bed. Doctors and nurses ran towards his dad, both Namjoon and his mom being pushed aside to wait for the results.
Tzuyu is sitting on the curb of the hospital, waiting for Mark who parked the car. She buried her face into her palm, eyes closed as she felt the tears sting her eyes.
“Choco?”
Tzuyu looked up to see Mark holding a small cup of choco in his hands. He sat beside her, handing her the vending machine hot choco which she accepted to warm her cold hands.
“Thank you.” Tzuyu said, offering him a small smile.
“It will be okay.” Mark said, patting her shoulders lightly.
“Thank you.” Tzuyu said again. “What are you doing this early on the road, anyway? It’s 4am.”
“I came from a shoot.” Mark said shyly. “We were delayed for a few hours so we finished very late.”
“I’m glad you did.” Tzuyu smiled. “We ran into you at the perfect time.”
Mark just smiled at her too. Tzuyu sighed and rested her head on his shoulder, sipping from her cup of hot choco.
Notes:
This update is quite short since I’ve been busy with my thesis and other papers BUTTT I promise there are more to come! I hope you liked this chapter since it’s a life-changing situation not just for Namjoon and his family, but for Jin as well.
Leave a kudos or a comment and let me know what you think! 💜 Let me know as well if you have any theories or predictions of what will happen next!
Chapter 13: To Penthouse
Summary:
Namjoon stays by his father’s side during the whole hospital stay. Jin gives him a tempting offer that Namjoon can’t resist.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Namjoon and his mom are sitting nervously in the waiting room, both faces stained with tears, eyes red from crying. Namjoon held his mom’s hands tightly in his, caressing the back of her hand with his thumb.
“It will be okay, it will be okay, it will be okay.” Namjoon kept playing in his head.
It’s only been 30 minutes yet each passing minute feels like an agonizing hour to them. Tzuyu and Mark even came in and sat with them to wait for the results.
A doctor finally came to them and they all stood up, anxiously waiting for the news.
“Don’t worry now, your father’s okay.” The doctor smiled. “But his seizures are getting worse and this can happen again in the future. His body is already weak because of his stroke and he’s too fragile to go through something like that again. We’re lucky he was brought in immediately before his jaw locked because it will cause permanent damage to him.”
His mom sighed in relief, burying her face in Namjoon’s chest and wetting the fabric with her tears.
“We suggest he stays here in the hospital for days, or even weeks, so we can properly observe him.” The doctor said. “The nurses are working on his intubation so he can be moved into the ICU. It might take hours or even days before he wakes up so it’s better if he stays in the ICU to make sure he’s being well taken care of.”
“Thank you, doctor.” Namjoon said with a nod.
After his dad was moved to the ICU, the four of them sat on the seats near the ICU room. They’re not yet allowed to visit him inside so they’re all waiting there. Namjoon noticed that it’s almost noon and they haven’t eaten anything yet nor is Tzuyu ready for school.
“Tzuyu-ah, you should go home and prepare for school.” Namjoon said. “Mom and I will stay here.”
“No, I’m not going anywhere.” Tzuyu said, crossing her arms in front of her chest. “I’ll be staying here until Dad wakes up.”
“The doctor said it might take him hours or days before he wakes up.” Namjoon said. “You should go home and get ready for school, okay? You know that dad doesn’t like it when you skip classes.”
“But I want to stay here.” Tzuyu said.
“Tzuyu, please.” Namjoon said. “You can go here after your school. It’s not like I’m sending you away forever, just a few hours, okay?”
“I will resent you when I come back.” Tzuyu said, standing up.
“Yes, thank you, that would be lovely.” Namjoon nodded.
“Um, I’ll give her a ride.” Mark said, standing up as well.
“Thank you, Mark.” Namjoon smiled at him. “We owe you big time.”
“Oh, no, no, you don’t!” Mark said, shaking his head. “You don’t owe me anything. Tzuyu is my friend and I’m happy to help.”
“Thank you.” Namjoon smiled at him.
The two bid them goodbye and started walking towards the exit of the hospital. Namjoon looked at his mom and she looked too tired, too exhausted, too weak. He carefully placed his arms around his mom’s shoulder and pulled her to him, placing her head on his shoulder.
“Take some rest, mom.” Namjoon said, patting her head.
“But your dad-“
“I’ll look after him.” Namjoon said. “Take some rest.”
“Namjoon-ah,” his mom said, touching his knee. “Thank you.”
Namjoon just smiled, placing a small kiss on his mom’s forehead.
Days passed, a week actually, and Minnie is getting worried that Joonie hasn’t come into the club at all. The gifts JK takes for him from Jin are piled up on his table and Minnie always puts it in Namjoon’s drawer and locker to make sure it won’t be stolen.
But a week. Namjoon has never skipped work before and Minnie has been worried since the first night he didn’t come through. For days, he attempts to send him a message but he always ends up deleting the whole thing and convinces himself that he will come the next day.
He never did.
The backstage door opened, gasps and whispers suddenly filled the room. The thick heels clicking against the tiled floors made Minnie turn to see who it was.
“Minnie.”
“Jin.” Minnie said, standing up.
Jin came backstage, not even an hour since Minnie texted him that Namjoon hasn’t come into work for a week. He’s now standing in front of Minnie with a slick, navy suit, Suga behind him wearing his usual black suit and Minnie noticed a new face he’s never seen before.
He’s wearing a black shirt and a striped polo over it. His ripped jeans and white converse confirmed that he’s probably young, most likely a teenager. His lime yellow-green hair stood out, and his foxy eyes pierced through Minnie’s whole being.
But he’s a teenager. It takes a lot to intimidate Minnie.
“Have you heard anything from him?” Jin asked. “Did something happen before he stopped coming in?”
“We had a petty fight so I don’t know if he wants me to text him, honestly.” Minnie said, worry etched on his face.
“You have his number?” Jin asked.
“Yes. Here.” Minnie said, handing over his phone which Jin handed over to Suga.
“Give this number to JK.” Jin said. “Ask him to trace where it is.”
Suga didn’t answer and instead, forwarded the number to JK immediately. He gave Minnie’s phone back and he awaits the younger’s reply.
“The gifts I sent JK for, where are they?” Jin asked.
“I kept it and made sure they’re safe.” Minnie said. “They’re all locked in his drawer and locker.”
“Okay.” Jin said, his eyebrows furrowed. “Did he act weirdly before he stopped going in? Did something happen other than this fight?”
“You might, um, wanna check that with the guards.” Minnie said. “I’m always with clients, I can’t stay here always to look after his stuff.”
“I’ll be needing the CCTV footage of the club from 2 weeks ago until today.” Jin said to Suga.
“JK’s working on it already.” Suga said. “He found Namjoon’s and it’s in… oh.”
“What?” Jin asked impatiently.
“It’s in the hospital.” Suga said.
Minnie and Jin looked at each other in the eyes before Jin started to scramble into his feet to leave the club. Suga followed suit, their car already waiting outside.
Namjoon let out a sigh, closing his eyes to calm his nerves.
“Yes, mom.” He said. “Just please rest there for a moment, okay? Don’t worry about me or dad, and if something does happen, I’ll call you immediately.”
He hung up the phone, letting out a sigh as he buried his face in his palms. He’s tired. Namjoon is tired. He’s been in the hospital for a week now and he hasn’t gotten any proper rest nor meal in a week. He’s too anxious that something might happen to his dad that he rarely sleeps nor leaves the waiting area of the ICU.
On top of that, he’s not sure if he still has his job in the club. He never called in to tell what happened, he just disappeared and never went to work for a week. He can’t be fired yet, not now when they have more hospital bills to pay
“Namjoon.”
Namjoon wiped the stray tears away and sniffed, patting his face a bit and forcing a smile. When he looked up, he didn’t expect his boss, Mr. Kim, standing there, hands in pockets. A young boy trails behind him, his bright hair catching attention immediately.
“Mr. Kim.” Namjoon said, standing up and keeping his head down.
Jin sighed, walking towards him and sitting on the empty spot beside Namjoon, his hands running down Namjoon’s back. The younger sat as well, fiddling with his fingers.
He thought, this was it. He’s gonna get fired, he’s sure of it. There’s no other reason why Jin would come here, he’s definitely getting fired.
And Namjoon had to resort to his only choice.
He dropped on his knees in front of Jin, and he gulped. Jin was confused. He watched Namjoon with his eyebrows furrowed, curious of what Namjoon was doing.
“I’m sorry, please forgive me.” Namjoon had his head down and both his hands together in front of him, rubbing them together as he asked for forgiveness. “Please don’t fire me, I promise I’ll come back to work, please don’t fire me, I need to work harder to pay for my dad’s bills. I promise I’ll work hard and I promise —“
Jin covered his mouth with his hand, stopping Namjoon from talking. He lets out a sigh and holds Namjoon by his arm, pulling him up so he’s sitting beside him again. Namjoon is confused but he looks down and just fiddles with the tie of the basketball shorts he’s wearing.
“I’m not firing you.” Jin said. “I came here because I was worried something might have happened to you. Minnie told me you were gone for a week that’s why he texted me, out of worry, and told me you haven’t gone to work in a week.”
“I’m really sorry, I’ll try to go to work next week and —“
“And what? Leave your family here? No.” Jin said. “I know you’re working in the club to provide for your family and I can’t let you work there knowing you’re in a matter of life-and-death situation.”
“But I need money to pay for Dad’s bills.” Namjoon said. “He’s been in the ICU for a week now. The bill is probably blowing up. I know my mom would worry so much about it and will try to work different jobs again to earn money.”
“Don’t worry so much about the bills, okay? We’ll do something about it.” Jin said. “Have you eaten?”
Namjoon just shook his head. Now that Jin had asked him, he felt his stomach grumble, starving to be fed.
“Come on, let’s get you some lunch.” Jin said, standing up.
“I can’t leave my dad.” Namjoon said.
“That’s why I brought him with me.” Seokjin said, gesturing his chin over to the bright-haired teenager. “He’s Yeonjun. He’ll help you with whatever you need and what you need right now is someone who’ll look after your father.”
“I will look after him and inform you immediately if something happens.” Yeonjun said politely.
“Oh. Um, thanks?” Namjoon said, unsure of what to really say.
Yeonjun gave them a polite bow and Namjoon felt Jin’s arm snake around his waist.
“Let’s get you some food.” Jin said, in which the younger nodded.
Namjoon feels embarrassed right now that his boss had to see him in this state. He’s wearing basketball shorts only, stopping just on his knees, and the gray hoodie he’s been wearing for three days now covering the black shirt inside.
Does he smell? He did take a shower yesterday but what if Jin thinks he smells bad? He should’ve at least put on deodorant, or maybe sprayed some perfume all over his body. Other than that, his face is his biggest concern.
Namjoon is not wearing any makeup, his face just bare and probably oily, pores also clogged with some dirt. His eyebags are more prominent now than it already was, his cheeks lost its chubbiness after the very stressful week he just had. On top of it all, his lips are pale and chapped, skin peeling off a bit on the sides.
He’s mentally scolding himself for not looking good and for not preparing himself to look presentable at the very least. But also, it’s not like he expected Jin for a visit, he even thought he was already fired after not going to his work for a whole week.
But now here he is, walking through the corridors of the hospital, with Jin’s hand on his waist. He thought they’d just eat in the cafeteria for a quick meal but Namjoon blinked in surprise when they walked out of the building and into Jin’s car.
“But— I thought —“
“It’s okay, don’t worry so much.” Jin assured him. “There’s a nearby restaurant here that serves good food. I’ll take you back here immediately, okay?”
Namjoon just nodded. They both sat in the back seat, Jin’s hand on his thigh. Namjoon watched as the buildings passed by, mind deep in thought, heart anxious about leaving the hospital with no one but Yeonjun to look after his dad. A teenage boy he barely knows that Jin brought along to help him, whatever he meant by that.
“You seem to have a lot of thoughts.” Jin said. “Wanna share it?”
And this one. The feelings one. Why is Jin suddenly treating him so good, treating him like his equal when he’s just a filthy worker in his club? Why is Jin treating him in such good places, giving him every luxurious thing he could get when Namjoon is merely a stripper who works for him?
Why are his feelings screaming that he loves Jin and vice versa when he knows it’s far from the truth?
He already got a heartache from Suga, he doesn’t wanna risk it again. What if Jin is married or in a relationship and Namjoon is just his sexual stress reliever whenever things don't go right? And if he tells Jin, what if he suddenly stops seeing him, or worse, fire him?
“Not much.” Namjoon said. “I’m just worried about dad.”
“He’ll be fine.” Jin said. “You wanna talk about it?”
“I don’t know…” Namjoon said, sighing. “Have you ever been this worried for your parents too?”
“I’m not the most loving son.” Jin said. “Nor are they the most loving parents.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said. “I’m sorry about that. I’m sorry for asking.”
“You have nothing to apologize about.” Jin said, caressing the inside of Namjoon’s thighs. “They were shitty parents to begin with. My mom is nice occasionally but also shitty.”
“Oh.” Namjoon doesn’t know how to respond to that.
“I’m envious of your relationship with your family.” Jin said. “You obviously love your parents so much and that means you received love and care as you grew up. Because if they were shitty, you wouldn’t go through all these lengths for them.”
“They’re good parents, yes.” Namjoon nodded. “To me. I feel bad for my sister.”
“You have a sister?” Jin asked and Namjoon nodded.
“My parents had to leave her to my aunt in exchange of money for dad’s hospital bills. She was only 13 then and I feel bad that she had to go through something like that.” Namjoon said.
“It must’ve been terrible.” Jin said, unsure how to sympathize.
“She’s fine now, she’s living with us again.” Namjoon said. “And with my job at the club, we won’t have to give her away again. I promise to work harder when I come back to work.”
“Namjoon-ah, if you need anything, you know that all you have to do is ask me.” Jin said. “If you need more money, I can give it to you. If you need your father’s bills to be paid off, you can just ask me.”
“No, I can’t do that, that’s too much.” Namjoon said, shaking his head at the sudden huge offers. “I don’t want you to think that I’m just coming to you to ask for money. I may be a stripper but I’m not that kind of person to ask someone for money, especially someone I know and am close with.”
“You’re too good of a person. Especially for someone like me.” Jin said.
“You’re a good person too, sir.” Namjoon said. “A bad person wouldn’t offer to pay someone’s dad’s hospital bills.”
Jin smiled a little and he closed the gap between them, capturing Namjoon’s chapped lips with his. Namjoon felt a little embarrassed by that but he couldn’t pull away as well, his hands cupping Jin’s cheek and caressing the soft skin.
Jin was the first to pull away, placing one, two, three more chaste kisses on Namjoon’s lips, making the younger blush and giggle in response. Jin couldn’t hide his smile so he bowed his head down, looking out through the window.
“Your ears are so red.” Namjoon said. “And you’re smiling. That’s the first time I saw you smile in the months I know you.”
“I wasn’t smiling.” Jin said, clearing his throat.
“You look nice when you smile.” Namjoon said, smiling at him as well, his clouded mind starting to see only one thing clear right now: Jin’s smile.
“I wasn’t smiling.” Jin said again, but not looking at Namjoon.
Namjoon just let out a chuckle, letting the older one think that. He held Jin’s hand that was on his thigh and intertwined them together. Jin still didn’t look at him, instead he squeezed Namjoon’s hand, caressing the back of his hand with his thumb because he realizes he likes this more.
They arrived in the restaurant and Namjoon feels so underdressed with what he’s wearing. That should be the least of his concern right now when his stomach is grumbling and demanding for something.
Their orders were prioritized as per Jin’s request (which Namjoon thought was a little unfair for those who arrived earlier than them and still haven't gotten their orders but he won’t complain about it because he’s hungry). It did arrive in less than ten minutes, the freshly-cooked arrabbiata pasta still smoking once on their table.
Jin ordered some salad as he wasn’t really hungry, and just watched as Namjoon ate the pasta. He was eating too quickly, too eagerly, both from hunger and how he wants to go back to the hospital immediately. Jin had to stop him and make him eat slowly, scared that Namjoon would choke.
As soon as Namjoon had finished, Jin paid for their meal and they left the restaurant, like what Jin had promised him. They arrived in the hospital shortly and Jin walked him back to where the ICU is despite Namjoon’s protests that he can handle himself.
“Thank you again.” Namjoon said. “For taking me to lunch.”
“Of course.” Jin said. “And don’t beat yourself up for not coming to work. Stay with your father until he recovers.”
“But—“
“If you need money, don’t worry about it. Just because you’re not going to work doesn’t mean you won’t get money.” Jin said. “Don’t even hesitate to ask me how much you need.”
“You’re really being like a sugar daddy right now.” Namjoon said. “But thank you. I really appreciate it but I can’t ask for that. I’d be more than thankful that you still give me money even if I don’t come to work.”
“You’re not fired in the first place so there’s no reason for you not to receive your salary.” Jin said.
They reach the ICU waiting area and Namjoon sees Tzuyu already there with Yeonjun. Yeonjun, a very attentive boy, stood up immediately and walked to where the couple was. Tzuyu, for some reason, followed him.
“I’ll be leaving Yeonjun with you.” Jin said. “I know you’re having a hard time so I got him to help you run some errands or just be a company to you and your family.”
“He’s nice, hyung.” Tzuyu suddenly said, nodding. “A little stiff but nice.”
“I’ll do everything you want me to, sir.” Yeonjun said.
“Namjoon. Just Namjoon, no sir.” Namjoon immediately cleared.
“Well, he’ll be with you to help you, okay? I might call him as well to run some errands but it’s no big deal.” Jin said. “If you need anything more, you can ask for me.”
“You already gave me everything and all.” Namjoon said. “Thank you.”
“I’ll see you again.” Jin said, leaning down to place a kiss on Namjoon’s lips before leaving.
“Bye!” Tzuyu said, waving at him which surprised Jin who just nodded at her.
Jin turned on his heels and left the three there, Namjoon still blushing furiously and he doesn’t want to face his sister right now and be bombarded with questions. Yeonjun is also there and he doesn’t even know this guy, and why Jin had to hire a teenager to run errands for him.
“Tzuyu-ah, why are you here?” Namjoon asked, sitting in the waiting area. “You’re supposed to be with mom.”
“Yeah, but mom said I should go here and she will follow. Just had to run some errands.” Tzuyu said. “Now, is that Sugar or Salt? Wait, no! Don’t tell me, I want to guess.”
“Tzuyu—“
“He’s handsome, very tall, looks very dapper in that suit, got that businessman energy —“
“Tzuyu, he’s literally the boss who checked everyone out when you tried to go there.” Namjoon said.
“I didn’t see him, I was too far in the back because of my height.” Tzuyu said. “So, from what I remember, this is definitely Salt. This is Salt, am I right?”
“Yep, you are right.” Namjoon sighed.
“Yes!” Tzuyu said, pumping her fist in the air. “You heard that Yeonjun? I guessed it right.”
“Yes, you did.” Yeonjun said.
“I’m so sorry you had to put up with this, Yeonjun.” Namjoon said to the younger boy.
“No, no, it’s okay.” Yeonjun assured him with a bow. “She’s fun to be with.”
Days passed, Taehyung also visited him and brought fruits for them. Tzuyu, always very energetic, became close with Taehyung immediately who told all the bizarre stories that he knew. Yeonjun has been actually very helpful especially when they need to get food or clothes at home.
His dad is now transferred to a normal room, so now it’s more comfortable for all of them. His mom, however, got sick with the flu this time. She somehow blames it for overthinking the hospital bills, Namjoon doesn’t understand why, but he lets her. He doesn’t really want to explain to his mom that that’s not how the flu works.
And so, Namjoon is alone to take care of his dad again as Tzuyu took care of their mom. And Yeonjun too, of course. Namjoon actually feels bad that the kid had to sit the whole day with him, going home for only a few hours to shower and eat, then go back and wait with him again.
“How old are you, Yeonjun?” Namjoon asked one night, suddenly curious of this kid who’s always trailing behind him.
“Um, I’m 20.” Yeonjun said.
“Hmm.” Namjoon said. “Why did you start working for Mr. Kim?”
“I, uh, needed money. To survive.” Yeonjun said, a little unsure if he should let his “boss” ask these questions.
“Why, are your parents not around anymore?” Namjoon asked.
“They are.” Yeonjun nodded. “But they kicked me out after I came out to them.”
“Oh no.” Namjoon gasped, his eyes widening. “Oh God, I’m so sorry to hear that. I’m really sorry for asking.”
“It’s okay, sir.” Yeonjun gave him a timid smile. “With Mr. Kim’s help, I’ll be able to live and survive without getting help from them.”
“You’re a brave kid, Yeonjun.” Namjoon said, patting his back.
“Thank you, sir.” Yeonjun said shyly. “What about you, sir? I mean, if you don’t mind me asking. You don’t have to answer, of course.”
“No, it’s fine.” Namjoon smiled at him. “And please just call me hyung. I couldn’t tell you the past couple of days but I’d be more comfortable if you call me hyung.”
“Okay. Hyung.” Yeonjun said, feeling shy calling Namjoon his hyung.
“Well, I needed money.” Namjoon said. “You know, to pay all our bills and survive day-by-day. I used to work in a convenience store before but of course, the pay isn’t enough so I got another job. I’m not gonna lie, their posters offering a hundred thousand won per night won me over so I applied and I became Jin’s favorite, whatever that may mean, I’m not sure.”
“It means,” the voice startled them, and they both looked at the figure who suddenly entered the door. “You’re mine, only mine, and I’ll do anything for you.”
“Mr. Kim.” Yeonjun was the first to stand up, his head bowed down.
“Mr. Kim.” Namjoon said, standing up as well but not breaking any eye contact with him.
“You can go home and rest, Yeonjun.” Jin said, walking towards them. “I’ll call you if we need anything.”
Yeonjun bowed to them and turned to his heels to leave the room. Jin took the spot Yeonjun was on, making Namjoon sit down as well.
It was the first time Namjoon had seen Jin in more comfortable clothes, something that is not a suit and tie. He’s wearing jeans and sneakers paired with a navy blue button up. His hair isn’t in its usual slicked up style as well, the bangs covering his forehead which was a whole new look for Namjoon.
“What are you doing here, sir?” Namjoon asked.
“Keeping you company.” Jin simply said, crossing his arms on his chest. “Have you eaten?”
“Yes.” Namjoon said. “Yeonjun got both of us food.”
“Good.” Jin nodded. “Looks like Yeonjun is doing his job well.”
“He’s a nice kid.” Namjoon nodded.
There was silence between them, only the sound of beeping from the machine attached on Namjoon’s dad’s chest. Jin took this opportunity and slid his hand on Namjoon’s, intertwining their fingers together. Namjoon felt the blush creeping up his cheeks and when he looked at Jin, he had a small smile on his face.
“You’re smiling again.” Namjoon said, looking away.
“Why?” Jin chuckled. “You don’t like it?”
“No, no, it’s not like that.” Namjoon shook his head. “I just never really see you smile. Not until last time.”
“What can I say, I’m happy these days.” Jin shrugged.
“Well, what makes you happy these days?” Namjoon asked, trying to make conversation.
“You.” Jin said, looking at him with a smile.
A smile that Namjoon has never seen on him before. Not a small smile or a forced smile, but a genuine smile that pierced through Namjoon’s heart. Namjoon had to look away to hide his smile and brush, making Jin let out a soft chuckle as he found Namjoon cute.
“Why, are you shy?” Jin said.
“No, it’s just… you’re my boss.” Namjoon said, his legs swinging back and forth. “And I’m just me. I’m just your worker.”
“And?” Jin asked, an eyebrow raised.
“And it’s not right.” Namjoon said. “You’re just… you know, you’re rich, you’re handsome, men and women are probably all over you and I’m just… me.”
“And I’ll choose you any day.” Jin said.
Namjoon looks at him with disbelief, unconvinced by Jin’s words. It doesn’t make sense to him how someone like Jin likes him. They both have very different lives, very different circles of friends, very different lifestyles. It’s like Jin is heaven and Namjoon is just dirt on earth.
“Don’t believe me? What do you want me to do? Kiss you?” Jin asked.
“No, I just think —“
Namjoon’s words were cut off by Jin’s soft lips giving him a chaste kiss. Jin looks at him with a smile and when Namjoon tries to talk again, he shuts him up again with a kiss. And another. And another one until Namjoon had to cover Jin’s lips so he could talk.
“Stop, okay, fine, I believe you now.” Namjoon said. “It’s just… absurd to me. We’re so, so different.”
“And it doesn’t matter.” Jin said, caressing the back of Namjoon’s hand with his thumb. “Don’t overthink things.” He said, kissing his temple. “Rest that smart brain of yours.”
Jin kept Namjoon company all through the night until the latter fell asleep on his shoulder. Jin looked at him and watched him sleep peacefully for a while. Namjoon’s lips are slightly open, small snores coming out of it.
Namjoon is very different when he’s doing his work and when he’s just his usual self. Namjoon during sex is intense, very shameless, and will do everything you ask him? Namjoon as just his usual self is very shy, very reserved, and very conscious of himself.
And Jin likes both Namjoon. They’re both different but that’s what makes Namjoon, Namjoon.
He placed a kiss on his temple and let him sleep the whole might as he watched over Namjoon’s dad.
A few days later, they were advised that Namjoon’s dad can go home now. His health has stabilised and he can continue taking his meds at home. The doctor suggested that his dad should also go to therapy so he can learn to walk and move properly again but Namjoon had to sadly decline since they cannot afford it right now.
While his mom and Tzuyu are preparing everything before they go home, Namjoon goes with the doctor to sign some paperworks. Namjoon feels nervous to see their hospital bills because then he’ll need to plan when he can pay all of it.
Should he sell all the luxury items Jin gave him? He’ll understand, right? Namjoon shook his head. No, he can’t do that, it might hurt Jin and make him think that all of those are not valuable to Namjoon since he can let go of them that easily. Maybe he should ask him? But then Jin will probably just offer to give him money and he will —
“Well, looks like you’re all settled, Mr. Kim.” The doctor said to him with a smile, holding a clipboard with papers.
“Hmm?” Namjoon asked, confused by what the doctor meant.
“It says here your father’s hospital bills were paid by a Kim Cares Foundation and it’s under your name as well.” The doctor said. “Do you not remember making this payment?”
“N-no, I don’t.” Namjoon shook his head. “And I’m not under any foundation.”
“Well, the payment has been made already. It even has the therapy sessions all covered. Maybe one of your family members did it? Or friends? Significant others?” The doctor asked.
Oh. Oh. Namjoon excused himself for a while and the doctor nodded. She will be finishing the rest of the paperwork while Namjoon pulls out his phone to look up the Kim Cares Foundation.
And there it is. Kim Jin, the word ‘founder’ right under his name. He can’t believe it. Did Jin just pay off all of their hospital bills and paid for his dad’s therapy as well? It’s too good to be true and the only way he can find out is when he goes back to work.
Every night since Namjoon got back to work, he’s always in jitters waiting for Jin to come in, but everytime, it’s just Yeonjun coming in with more gifts for him. Tired of waiting anymore, Namjoon asks Yeonjun for a favor.
“When is Jin coming in?” Namjoon asked Yeonjun. “He can’t just pay that and leave me hanging for weeks.”
“I’m sorry, sir, everything has been quite hectic at work.” Yeonjun said. “But Mr. Kim said he might drop by next week.”
“He better.” Namjoon said, crossing his legs. “Can you give me his number? So I can tell him that myself.”
“Oh, um, I’m not sure if—“
“He hired you for me, right?” Namjoon said. “You’re doing a great job, Yeonjun. This is the only time I’ll be asking you a huge favor. You just have to give me his number.”
“But—“
“Please?” Namjoon asked.
Yeonjun is torned between giving Namjoon his boss’ phone number or not. After all, Namjoon is his boss as well. But why does he not know Jin’s phone number? Now he’s even more torned. Should he give it or not? Namjoon has been a pleasant company in the past weeks and even treats him like a little brother. Maybe giving Jin’s number to him won’t hurt.
“Okay, sir.” Yeonjun sighed in defeat, taking his phone out.
“Thank you, Yeonjun, you’re the best.” Namjoon said with a smile, taking his phone out as well.
As soon as Yeonjun finished saying Jin’s number, Namjoon immediately clicked the call button. Yeonjun couldn’t even stop him anymore because Jin also answered almost immediately.
“Jin.” Namjoon panicked a little as he wasn’t really expecting Jin to answer that fast, immediately from an unknown number.
“Who’s this?” Jin’s voice is more stern, and firmer. Namjoon finds it hot.
“Um, it’s me. Namjoon.” He said, biting his lip. “Please don’t scold Yeonjun, it was me who forced him to give me your number. He’s innocent so don’t scold him.”
“What do you need?” was all Jin asked, his voice remaining the same.
“I, uh, I’m just curious.” Namjoon said, fiddling with his net stockings. “When are you coming here again?”
“Later.” Jin said.
“Okay. I’ll be waiting for you.” Namjoon said, making his voice a little seductive but all he got was the dial tone of a hung phone.
Jin hung up on him.
Namjoon looked at his phone with a confused look. Was that really Jin he just talked to? He was sweet with him the past days they met, he even stayed with him in the hospital but why is he back to being stern again? Was it all a show? What the hell was that?
Namjoon dismissed it for a while and focused on preparing for their pole performance. Yeonjun is on the side, just standing there and waiting for Namjoon to give him an order.
At first, Namjoon has to admit that having Yeonjun just standing there or following him everywhere was a little uncomfortable with him, especially since he still sees him as a child (but he’s not and Yeonjun argued many times that he’s already 18 and legal). But he realized how helpful Yeonjun is, especially when their dad was in the hospital. Jin did well finding a great guy like him.
And now he’s back to thinking about Jin. Namjoon shook his head and continued fixing himself to prepare for the strip show.
“Namjoon—“
Namjoon stood up from his seat and walked out of the backstage, purposely slamming his shoulder against Jimin’s in the process. He knows it might seem childish, absurd even, but the wounds are still fresh and he’s not ready to fully face it yet.
With nowhere to go, he went to the VIP room 1 where he usually meets with Jin. He sat there on the leather couch, resting his back against it with his legs crossed in front of him.
For some reason, he thinks about his whole life. Did he do well? Is he doing well? In terms of money, maybe he’s doing better than some people but is he really doing well? Is he happy with what he’s doing? Does he like the route he’s taking for his life? Can he do this job forever?
Namjoon still has that dream in him. He still dreams of doing something he’s passionate about. He still dreams of finishing College and being an artist who sells his own artwork as a living. It may be hard, it will probably be hard, but he still wants to go through that.
But he doesn't have the luxury of choosing the life he wants to live. He has more responsibilities, more things to consider, there are more people involved in his life now and relies on him.
With his mind unrest and full of questions, Namjoon didn’t even notice that he fell asleep on the couch.
Namjoon woke up to light fingers tracing lines on his thighs, soft lips touching his face everywhere. For some reason, a smile formed on his lips and his hands immediately held the back of the man’s head which he recognized was Jin.
“You awake?” Jin asked, placing more kisses on his neck.
“Mmhmm.” Namjoon hummed, his eyes still closed. “How long have you been here?”
“Just a few minutes ago.” Jin said, pulling away a little to look at Namjoon’s face. “You’re so pretty when sleeping.”
“I’m sorry, I fell asleep in here.” Namjoon said. “I missed you.”
“Missed you, mon cheri.” Jin said, placing a kiss on Namjoon’s soft lips. “Wanna see you everyday.”
“Me too.” Namjoon said. “Wanna feel you everyday.”
“Miss my touches?” Jin asked, his hands making their way on Namjoon’s hips, and holding him closer to him.
“Missed you so much.” Namjoon said, kissing him on the lips.
“You prepped?” Jin asked, taking off Namjoon’s lace panties.
“Always for you.” Namjoon said.
Jin laid them down on the couch and started unbuckling his belt as well. Everything was rushed, as if they’re on a time-crunch to finish immediately. Namjoon liked it. It was fast and rough, making him cum more quickly than he usually does.
They’re sweatier, breaths more rigged, bodies feeling heavier than they usually feel whenever they finish. Even Jin was tired, and they’re both flying in bliss while Namjoon was sucking on his neck.
They’re in a sitting position, Jin still inside Namjoon. No one wants to move, nor does Jin want to pull out of Namjoon. He feels so tight around him, so warm, so perfect for him. He lets Namjoon suck on his neck, his thumbs dipped on his waist.
“Thank you.” Namjoon said against his neck.
“Hmm? For what, baby?” Jin asked.
He stopped for a while and looked at Jin, his eyes a little glossy with tears. “For saving my dad. For saving us by paying our debts with your foundation.”
“Anything for you, mon cheri.” Jin said, placing a kiss on his lips. “How is your dad doing?”
“He’s doing pretty well, he loves going to his therapy.” Namjoon said with a smile. “All thanks to you.”
“I’m glad to know.” Jin said with a smile. “I like seeing you happy.”
“Thank you.” Namjoon said. “I’m really thankful. Someday, I hope I can repay you in some way.”
“Baby, you don’t have to.” Jin said, caressing his cheeks. “Don’t you worry about it, okay? Don’t think about it.”
“But I feel… like a burden to you.” Namjoon said, pout forming on his lips. “You already do so much for me and I just… wanna do more for you. Wanna be better for you. Wanna make you feel as special as you do to me.”
“There is something I’ve been thinking lately.” Jin said. “But it might be a little too much.”
“Anything!” Namjoon’s eyes sparkled. “I’ll do anything for you.”
“Anything?” Jin asked, an eyebrow raised. Namjoon just replied with a nod and sparkly eyes. “Well, I want to see you. Every night. Everyday.”
“Then I’ll do that.” Namjoon said. “I’ll always be waiting for you here. I’m always waiting for you.”
“No, no, baby, not here.” Jin chuckled, drawing circles on Namjoon’s bareback. “In my penthouse. I want you to be waiting for me there everyday, and every night when I come from work.”
“I-in your… in your home?” Namjoon asked, his cheeks painted with a shy blush. “You want me to… live with you?”
“Mmhmm.” Jin said, planting soft kisses on his jaw. “Don’t you like it?”
“No, no!” Namjoon shook his head, cupping Jin’s face between his hands. “I like it. I like the idea.”
“Then do you wanna continue this at home?” Jin asked. “We’re not yet finished.”
“I’d like that.” Namjoon said, blushing and a smile creeping up his face.
Jin gave him a long kiss and pulled out of Namjoon. He cleaned them up, threw the used condom in the trash and dressed up. Namjoon held on to Jin’s arms, which surprised the other at first but smiled when he saw Namjoon looking up at him with eyes resembling those of does. They walked out of the room together.
Namjoon smiled too, and looked down while walking backstage. Jin even came with him inside where all eyes were obviously on them because first, how did Namjoon get Jin? And second, he’s their boss, they’re bound to get curious.
“I’ll just change my clothes then we can leave?” Namjoon asked, looking up at Namjoon shyly.
“Yes, mon chéri.” Jin said, holding Namjoon’s chin. “Are you shy? You’re blushing too much.”
“Oh, um, sorry.” Namjoon said, touching his cheek to feel how hot his face has been.
“You have nothing to be sorry about.” Jin chuckled, a smile on his lips. “I’ll be waiting for you here.”
“Okay.” Namjoon said, still shy, and placed a kiss on Jin’s lips.
Namjoon went to their bathroom so he could change into more comfortable clothes, and Jin just stood there, looking at the things in Namjoon’s table.
“Kissing, hmm.” Minnie said over his table while he was doing his makeup. “Never would’ve thought.”
“He’s different.” Jin said.
“Oh, I know.” Minnie nodded, looking at Jin through his mirror. “He really is different.”
“He’s not gonna work here anymore so best to bid your best friend farewell.” Jin said.
“We’ve long said our goodbyes to each other already.” Minnie said, standing up and walking towards Jin. He placed his hand over his shoulder and tiptoed a little to be close to his ear. “Well, take care of him. You wouldn’t find anyone like him anywhere.”
Minnie left the backstage room, and just in time Namjoon came out of the bathroom fully-clothed. He had a shy smile on his face that made Jin smile as well and he couldn’t help but kiss him again.
The two left the club and entered a black car that was waiting for them outside. The whole car ride was quiet but also putting both of them on edge by touching each other. On their thighs, their arms, kissing everywhere they could, giggles and light moans filling up the car.
Namjoon felt a little shy because of Jin’s driver but Jin assured him that it’s fine, and he shouldn’t worry about him but he still felt a little embarrassed.
They arrived in an obviously expensive-looking apartment and Namjoon was in awe with all the cars parked in the building’s underground parking lot. The expensive cars he’s only seen in photos and videos are right in front of him.
But nothing could distract him from getting into the elevator with Jin, the older cupping his butt with his hand.
“The cars were pretty nice.” Namjoon said, looking up shyly at Jin.
“They are, aren’t they?” Jin said. “Would look prettier with you on the hood.”
“Mr. Kim.” Namjoon said shyly, blushing furiously.
Jin laughed, guiding both him and Namjoon to his penthouse. He nibbled on Namjoon’s neck the whole elevator ride. Namjoon welcomed him openly, wrapping his arm around Jin’s neck to pull him closer.
Jin held him on his thighs and carried him in his arms. Namjoon wrapped his legs around Jin’s waist, tilting his head to let Jin nibble on his neck even more.
They arrived in Jin’s penthouse and the older placed him on top of the grand piano in his living room. Namjoon didn’t have time to take in the expensive home Jin has, as their clothes started flying everywhere.
”Just relax.” Jin said, pushing him to lie down on the piano.
Namjoon nodded and he felt Jin’s fingertips all over his body. He raised his legs up to his chest, giving Jin a better view and angle of his hole.
Jin immediately thrusted inside him, surprising Namjoon. A loud moan of pleasure mixed with a groan of surprise left his sore lips, a few tears forming on his eyes.
Jin leaned down to kiss him, Namjoon wrapping his arm around him as Jin thrusts into him. Louder moans left his lips, grunts leaving Seokjin’s lips as he trusts as well.
It was heaven. His sweaty skin was stuck on the grand piano, but the cold feeling mixed with Jin’s warm body on top of him just makes it feel perfect.
”M’close.” Namjoon cried, his fingers pulling lightly on Jin’s hair.
”Then come.” Jin said.
And as if in command, white spurts came out of his dick, staining both of his and Jin’s chest. Namjoon let out a loud moan, his body shaking as he gets to his peak.
Jin continued thrusting into him and soon came inside Namjoon, in the condom he’s wearing. He started slowing down, breath shaky as he collapsed on top of Namjoon.
Namjoon let out a shaky chuckle, placing a kiss on Jin’s forehead and tasting his sweat. Jin looked up at him and smirked, capturing Namjoon’s lips with his.
Notes:
I’m really sorry the update took so long! Thank you for being so patient and I hope you like how this chapter turned out 🥺
Let me know by leaving a comment! We’re now back to the usual weekly updates every Friday 💜
Chapter 14: The Calm
Summary:
Namjoon is slowly settling himself in Jin’s penthouse, and still, he wonders what their relationship is with each other. But no matter what it is, Namjoon doesn’t want to wake up from his dream-like life.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Namjoon woke up in the middle of the night with a dry throat and tired body. He felt an arm around his waist and he removed it as he sat up, standing up from the bed. He took the blanket with him, wrapping it around his waist and left the dark room to navigate his way to the kitchen of the unfamiliar home.
It was big, too big actually. But luckily, when he spotted the dining table, he easily found the kitchen as well. He looked for the light switch around but as soon as he stepped foot inside the kitchen, the lights suddenly turned on. He almost had a heart attack because of sensor lights.
He gasped when he finally saw the kitchen. It’s very, very beautiful. Marble countertops and sink, wooden cabinets, and a huge two-door refrigerator right beside the stoves and oven. Namjoon can’t help but think of how much his mom would love to cook in a beautiful place like this.
Namjoon opened some top cabinets and he saw different kinds of plates, glasses and utensils which he knows are expensive. The porcelain china looks like they’ve never been used but not a speck of dust can also be seen.
When he found a normal-looking glass, he carefully took it and went to the refrigerator to get some cold water. He drank the water and washed the glass in the sink before drying it with a towel and returning it from where he got it.
He walked through the living room again and only then did he get to admire the high ceilings of the penthouse, a modern designed chandelier hanging from it. It’s very spacious with only the grand piano in the middle of the living room, a long couch and a sleek television set as well. There are paintings hanging on the wall too, sculptures standing tall.
Even Seokjin’s living room is larger than the house they live in. He touched the bust that is displayed in the living room, staring at it intently. The face is unfamiliar but also very well-refined. It has the perfect structure of a face, and Namjoon can’t stop looking at it.
“Looks interesting?”
Namjoon jumped on his feet with a gasp, holding on to his chest as he felt his soul coming back to his earthly body. Jin chuckled, moving closer to him and hugging him, placing a kiss on Namjoon’s forehead.
“You scared me.” Namjoon said, hitting Seokjin’s bare chest lightly.
“Sorry.” Jin chuckled, giving him a peck on his lips. “I was wondering where you went.”
“Just drank water, I was about to come back too.” Namjoon said. “I was just taking in how huge your home is.”
“Oh.” Jin said. “Do you like it?”
“It’s very luxurious, anyone would love this place.” He said with a smile, looking around.
“Will you be okay living here?” Jin asked.
“Of course.” Namjoon said, cupping Jin’s cheek and kissing him on the lips. “Don’t worry too much about me, I’ll be okay here. Besides, I have to go to the club every night for work.”
“Yeah, about that,” Jin said. “You don’t have to go to work anymore. Just stay here with me.”
“What?” Namjoon asked. “But I still need to work, I’m the only one who has a stable job in our family.”
“I know, baby, but staying here with me doesn’t mean you’ll stop getting money.” Jin said. “I’ll still give you money, and I can give you a more decent job with a higher pay if you want to. I know you just came to the club because you were desperate for money, so now, I can give you any job you want.”
“No, that’s too much.” Namjoon said, pushing Jin away from him and turning away. He feels too overwhelmed with Jin’s sudden offers that he didn’t expect.
“What’s wrong, mon amour?” Jin asked, following him and held him by his arm and turned him around to face him. “Did I say something wrong?”
“I can't keep depending on you for money, Jin.” Namjoon said. “You’re already giving me too much. First, the luxury gifts, second, your huge pay for me every night, then you also paid for my Dad’s hospital and therapy bill, you even hired Yeonjun for me, and now that I’m living with you, I don’t want to depend too much on your money.”
“I just want to spoil you, baby.” Jin said, caressing Namjoon’s arms. “I want to give you everything.”
“I know that.” Namjoon said with a pout. “And I know you’re rich and all, but I just don’t want to be too dependent on you. I don’t want you to think that I’m only after you because of your money.”
“Mon amour,” Jin said with a smile, tucking the stray strand of hair away from Namjoon’s beautiful eyes. “I don’t think of you like that. I guess giving gifts or spoiling you is my love language.”
“Your love language?” Namjoon repeated, blush creeping up his cheeks.
“To show you how much I appreciate you.” Jin said. “All of these material things won’t even be enough to show you just how much I appreciate your beautiful self.”
“And what you’ve done for me is more than enough.” Namjoon said.
“I’ll do anything for you.” Jin said, leaning down to place a long kiss on Namjoon’s lips.
Namjoon pulled Jin closer to him, deepening their kiss as he jumped up to wrap his legs around his waist, the older holding him under his thighs. Jin took them back to their bedroom, tossing Namjoon lightly on the bed and covering themselves with the huge, comfortable blanket.
Morning came and Namjoon woke up alone on the huge bed, the other side of the bed already empty. He sat up and rubbed his eyes, a pout visible on his lips as he stared at nothing for a while, getting himself warmed up to start his day.
He’s wearing some shorts he doesn't recognize and a button shirt completely unbuttoned. He hopped off the bed and fixed it before going out to find Jin.
Being greeted by the high ceilings and huge house is still very new to Namjoon. He’s not sure if he’ll ever get used to it anytime soon but it’s still strange for him to be living here.
He sees Seokjin standing by the kitchen countertop, his back turned to Namjoon’s direction. He’s already wearing a black suit, a cup of coffee in hand while the newspaper he’s reading is laying on the countertop.
Namjoon smiled and tiptoed his way to him. Once he’s close to him, he carefully moved towards him and hugged him very gently but because Jin was surprised, a little bit of coffee spilled on the newspaper. Namjoon gasped when he saw it and pulled away from Jin immediately.
“Oh my God, I’m so sorry.” Namjoon said, getting tissues from the same countertop they’re in and wiping it on the newspaper. “I’m really sorry, I shouldn’t have done that.”
“It’s okay, baby.” Jin said, holding his wrist to stop him from wiping the newspaper.
“But it spilled on your newspaper, and it could’ve spilled on to you as well, that would’ve been a disaster.” Namjoon said, eyes already full of worry. “I’m really sorry, let me clean that up for you.”
“Namjoon,” Jin said, making him look up to him. “It’s okay. It’s fine. Don’t worry about it, alright? Come here.”
He pulled him by his wrist, taking Namjoon between his legs and wrapping his arms around him. Namjoon sat on his lap, leaning on Seokjin’s chest but not making any eye contact with him while a pout is still visible on his lips.
“It’s okay, mon amour.” Jin said, placing a few light kisses on Namjoon’s exposed neck. “You didn’t do anything wrong, okay? And I’d rather have you surprise me with a hug each morning than have my cup of coffee. You give me more energy than caffeine does.”
“But still, I should’ve been more careful.” Namjoon said in a small voice, fiddling with the hem of the shirt he’s wearing. “It could’ve spilled on you.”
“And?” Jin asked. “I can just change. It’s no big deal, baby, don’t beat yourself too much.”
“It’s just…” Namjoon sighed. “I don’t want to mess things up with you. I want everything to be perfect.”
“You’re perfect to me, mon amour.” Jin said, placing a kiss on Namjoon’s cheek.
“Stop flattering me.” Namjoon said shyly, pushing Jin’s chest lightly, making Jin chuckle close to his ear.
“It’s true, baby.” Jin said, kissing him on the lips this time. “Every inch of you is perfect to me, you don’t have to worry about anything. Okay?”
“Okay.” Namjoon said shyly, looking at him with a pursed, shy smile.
Jin gave him a long kiss on the lips, Namjoon blushing even more furiously now. He leaned a little closer to Jin, holding him closer to him with his hands playing with his chair. Jin was the first to pull away to breathe, but still kept on planting small, chaste kisses on Namjoon’s lips in between his words.
“Not this morning, baby.” Jin said, holding one of Namjoon’s hands that was reaching for his belt. “Later, I promise, after work.”
“Okay.” Namjoon nodded, giggling in between their kisses.
“You have any plans today?” Jin asked, the pad of his warm thumb rubbing on Namjoon’s bare waist.
“Maybe stay here and admire your house for a while.” Namjoon said. “I might visit my parents too and help with my Dad.”
“That’s good.” Jin nodded. “I can show you some hobbies too that might spark your interest. Painting, taking care of plants, dancing, anything you like. So you have something you can do while I’m working. I don’t want you to get bored here.”
“I’ll be fine. You don’t have to worry about me.” Namjoon said. “I can visit my parents every now and then so that is something I’ll be doing. I’ll bring my dad to his therapy sessions as well so mom doesn’t have to go through so much hardship.”
“You’re such a loving son to your parents, baby.” Jin said, burying his face on Namjoon’s neck. “You make me love you even more.”
“It’s the least I can do for them.” Namjoon said, blushing even more if that’s possible.
“Okay, baby.” Jin said, placing one last kiss on Namjoon’s lips. “I gotta get to work now. I called Yeonjun as well to keep you company here and if you wanna go anywhere, he can drive you. I’ll see you for dinner tonight.”
“Okay.” Namjoon said, nodding and hopping off Jin’s lap. “I’ll see you tonight.”
Jin placed one last long kiss on Namjoon’s lips and forcefully grabbed his suitcase and dragged his feet away before he made any rash decisions of staying at home with Namjoon. As soon as the door closed, Namjoon hugged himself in what he assumed was Jin’s button shirt.
He decided to spend his day with his parents, Tzuyu was too overjoyed. He told them about the changes in his time schedule and of course, his parents being parents, were worried about him. His father could speak a little bit and he was able to voice out his worries.
Namjoon assured them that he’s fine and that his boss is taking great care of him, Tzuyu throwing in a few glances and eyebrow wiggles every now and then.
The family welcomed Yeonjun as well, asking him to join them for lunch. Yeonjun was conflicted, since he was only told to guard Namjoon wherever he goes but he can’t turn down a polite gesture from the family. The father of the family finally convinced him to join them as a thank you to him for looking after Namjoon’s dad while he was in the hospital. Yeonjun shyly accepts the offer.
It was almost 8 in the evening when both Yeonjun and Namjoon decided to go back to Jin’s penthouse. On their way home, Namjoon asked Yeonjun to take them to a supermarket for a while so he can grab a few groceries.
Frankly, Jin probably has everything he needs in the kitchen but Namjoon just can’t do that. He feels too burdened to be using other people’s food without their permission so getting ingredients in the supermarket would be his best and safest choice right now.
So Yeonjun did as Namjoon said.
They walked through the groceries together, Yeonjun attentive to their surroundings. Namjoon asks him every now and then if what he’s holding is good, if this dish would be nice to make, and things like that. Yeonjun answers him back politely, head a little bowed down.
Once they’re finished, Yeonjun carried all of the paper bags into his arms. Namjoon insisted on helping him but Yeonjun didn’t budge with his strong hold on the bags. Namjoon just sighed and followed him to the car.
Namjoon isn’t really a good cook, nor even a proper one. He tried learning before with the help of his mom but for some reason, even though he thoroughly follows her instructions, it always ends up bad. So tonight, he’s really just hoping for a miracle.
Jin arrived in his penthouse to an unfamiliar smell. He went straight to the kitchen, worried about Namjoon’s safety. He could finally take a relaxed breath once he sees Namjoon wearing an apron, cooking something on the stove.
“Hey.” Jin greeted, placing a kiss on Namjoon’s cheek. “What are you making?”
“Oh, you’re back.” Namjoon smiled. “Just… dinner.”
“Can’t wait to try it.” Jin said, his hand on Namjoon’s waist.
“Please don’t expect much, I’m not a good cook.” Namjoon said. “How was your day? How was your work?”
“Normal. Boring.” Jin said, sitting on the kitchen countertop just near the stove and grabbing a banana to snack on. “How was your day, Princess?”
“It’s okay.” Namjoon said, blushing at the new nickname. “Yeonjun and I visited my parents and had lunch with them. Dad is doing great so far even though it’s only been a few weeks since he started his therapy. He can speak a bit now, he even scolded me already earlier.”
“Did he now?” Jin chuckled along with Namjoon. “What did he scold you for now?”
“Just how I’m working too hard that I’m barely at home.” Namjoon said. “I don’t even feel like like I’m working anymore. I like being with you.”
“And I love being with you too.” Jin said. “Well, I’ll just change into something more comfortable and I’ll be right back with you, okay?”
“Okay.” Namjoon nodded and Jin placed a chaste kiss on his cheek before leaving for the bedroom.
Namjoon is nervous. He’s not sure what it tastes like so he asked Yeonjun to have a taste. His face was unreadable and Namjoon waited for his answer. Yeonjun couldn’t answer, instead he bowed his head.
Jin went back soon, wearing only some shorts and a sweatshirt, his hair all down and fluffy. He sat on the table, phone in hand as he checked some unread messages throughout the day.
Nervously, Namjoon served a bowl of Korean soybean paste soup to Jin. He placed it in front of him and a wooden spoon beside the bowl. Jin looked up at him with a smile, taking the wooden spoon in hand.
Namjoon and Yeonjun looked at each other, the older anticipating Jin’s reaction after tasting it. It was a while, quite a few seconds, and impatient Namjoon had to ask him already.
“How was it?” Namjoon asked.
“It’s, uh…” Jin said, looking up at him. “Unique.”
“I knew it.” Namjoon said, sitting on the empty chair beside Jin with his hands covering his face. “It tastes bad. I shouldn’t have cooked.”
“No, baby, it’s not like that.” Jin said, holding his arm.
“It is like that.” Namjoon said. “I’ve always been a bad cook, and I thought I could do it this time because I wanted to give you a special dinner.”
“No, baby, come here.” Jin said, pulling him by his wrist.
Namjoon obliged and he’s now sitting on Jin’s lap, the older’s hand rubbing his back and the other holding both of his hands. A pout is obvious on his lips and Jin found him too cute.
“I appreciate you doing this, really, and I know you put in a lot of effort in doing this.” Jin said, caressing his hand. “But baby, every moment with you is special already.”
“But still, I wanted to do something for you.” Namjoon said.
“Well, you can do something for me.” Jin said, caressing his back and leaning forward to Namjoon’s ear to whisper. “I can eat you out like the most expensive dinner right here on this table.”
“Mr. Kim!” Namjoon said, completely surprised and not expecting it.
“What?” Jin asked, laughing a little seeing how surprised Namjoon was. “Are we back on work names now? Am I back to being Mr. Kim?”
“No! I was just surprised.” Namjoon said, face all red from embarrassment.
“Oh, before that,” Jin said and turned to the direction where Yeonjun was standing. “You can go home now, Yeonjun. But before you go, can you please put away this bowl first, yeah?”
Yeonjun didn’t say a word and instead gave a low bow to them before taking the bowl to the sink and leaving the penthouse. For some reason, even though there’s only just the two of them, it feels even hotter.
“So it’s just you and me now.” Jin said, planting light kisses on his neck. “And I’m hungry.”
“Jin…” Namjoon said, feeling a tent forming under his pants and apron.
“Jin?” Jin asked. “Maybe you can add hyung there. Won’t it sound better?”
“Jin hyung…” Namjoon said.
“Good baby.” Jin said, his hand untying the apron Namjoon was wearing.
He captured Namjoon’s lips with his and only pulled away to take off the apron he’s wearing. Slowly, Namjoon was pushed down on the wooden table with Jin completely above him.
Jin’s long fingers unbuttoned Namjoon’s jeans, pulling it down until it fell on the ground. His boxers were next, and Namjoon helped him by kicking it off his feet.
“Turn around for me, yeah?” Jin said.
Namjoon, with no hesitation, turned around for him on all fours, with his bottom stuck out and presenting himself to him. He looked back to see Jin looking very hungry and ready to eat him. He massaged Namjoon’s plump buttcheeks before spreaking them open and Namjoon gasping from the sudden cool air hitting his hole.
Upon feeling Jin’s hot and wet tongue giving small licks over his hole, Namjoon instinctively shoved his bottom against Jin’s face, moans coming out of his lips. Jin chuckled at his eagerness and he continued teasing by giving him only small, kitten licks all over his waiting hole.
“P-please…” Namjoon said, almost crying. He just wants something to fill him, anything, and Jin teasing him is not helping at all.
“Patience, mon amour.” Jin said. “Let me enjoy the most delicious meal ever served to me.”
Namjoon just moaned, both of his hands curling into a ball in his palm. His other hand reached for his erected dick, pumping it very slow. Jin saw and he just let him. He can cum if he wants to, but he will make sure to make him cum twice if he continues doing so.
Jin licked a long stripe over his wet hole, and Namjoon shivered in his position. Satisfied with the reaction, Jin let his tongue enter Namjoon’s aching, pink hole.
“Oh, God, fuck.” Namjoon moans too loudly, tears forming on the corner of his eyes.
Jin chuckled a little and he pushed his tongue in a little more, the tip of his tongue hitting the walls of his anus. He played with it a little, thrusting his tongue in and out of Namjoon then giving him a lick all over his hole.
“So sweet, baby.” Jin complimented him, licking his lips. “Tastes so good.”
Namjoon stopped pumping his own cock and relied fully on Jin’s tongue. The older smirked and he pushed his tongue inside him again but this time, with his middle finger. Another curse left Namjoon’s lips and a very satisfied moan followed by ragged breathing.
“Tired already, baby?” Jin asked, putting in his ring finger inside Namjoon’s hole as well coated with nothing but his own saliva. “We can stop if you want.”
“No!” Namjoon protested, crying. “Please no. Don’t stop, please.”
“Okay, baby.” Jin chuckled, his fingers thrusting in and out of Namjoon slowly.
He placed small kisses on Namjoon’s bareback, sending shivers down the younger’s spine. He trusted his long fingers inside him faster this time, and more moans coming out of Namjoon’s lips as he shoves his whole bottom against Jin’s slender fingers, wanting it to go deeper inside him.
Jin inserted his third finger, his pointer finger, and God, Namjoon just wanted to come. Jin thrusted in him slowly at first and when Namjoon’s body started reacting again by pushing back, Jin started to thrust his fingers inside him faster.
“You like that, hmm? You like being fucked by fingers?” Jin said, his lips almost touching Namjoon’s lips. “Should I start just fucking you with fingers only?”
“No! No, please, no.” Namjoon cried. “Want you. Want you inside me. M’close.”
“Then cum.” Jin said. “Without jerking yourself off.”
“Nnghh- fuck,” Namjoon cursed, moving along Jin’s thursts and making sure he slams back hard on them.
“So needy, baby.” Jin said, pushing away Namjoon’s hair with his free hand and holding him by his chin to capture his lips.
With a few more thrusts of Jin’s fingers, Namjoon moaned against their kiss, biting Jin’s bottom lip as he came all over the wooden table, chair and the tiles. Jin smiled, slowing his thrusts inside Namjoon and the younger one let go of his lips as well.
Jin swiped his tongue against his bottom lip, and licked his fingers that were just inside Namjoon as if he was finishing an actual meal. Namjoon hopped off the table and he was too embarrassed by the mess he made on the wooden dining table.
“Hmm, I’m so full.” Jin said, leaning close to Namjoon’s face. “Wish you could taste how sweet you are.”
“But I messed up your table.” Namjoon said, his whole face and ears red, sweat beads formed on his forehead and philtrum.
“It can always be cleaned up.” Jin said, taking some tissues on the kitchen counter.
While Jin cleaned up the table, Namjoon took his boxers and jeans that were on the floor and wore them again. It’s as if nothing happened, they both just did things they needed to do.
“So…” Namjoon was the first to speak, his hands inside the pockets of his jeans. “Should we just order some dinner?”
The two decided to just order some chicken, jjajangmyeon, and kimbap with sides of kimchi and pickled radish. Jin thought it was too many for just the two of them, but Namjoon said he was hungry and even though he feels embarrassed for ordering too many, he needs to eat a lot to fill his stomach.
Namjoon changed into comfortable clothes and sat on the couch with Jin, cuddling in his arms. Jin welcomed him warmly, wrapping his arms tightly around Namjoon. He pushed away the strands of hair falling on Namjoon’s eyes and just looked at his pretty face. Namjoon felt shy, his cheeks blushing more than usual.
“What?” Namjoon asked.
“Nothing. Just wanna look at you.” Jin said. “Ever since you came here, you haven’t stopped blushing.”
“It’s because you keep making me blush too much.” Namjoon said, leaning his head on Jin’s broad chest.
“I’m not doing anything, cutie.” Jin said.
“See, that! That’s the reason why I just never stop blushing, especially around you.” Namjoon said, his face turning into another shade of red.
“What did I do now?” Jin asked with a chuckle.
“You keep calling me different pet names and they all just make me blush.” Namjoon said, a pout evident with the way he spoke. “I’ve never been called that before.”
“You’ve never been called pretty? Cutie? Princess? Mon amour? Do you want me to add more? I can go all night.” Jin said.
“No, no, enough already.” Namjoon said, covering Jin’s mouth with his hands.
“So you like being called cute names.” Jin said, playing with their fingers.
“I just like it.” Namjoon said with a smile. “My parents always call me Namu, from my name. When I was a baby, I was a very long baby and my parents thought I would grow tall like a tree. My dad calls me Joonie Bear because I was a little chubby like a cub when I was younger.”
“Namu and Joonie Bear.” Jin repeated. “Didn’t you use Joonie as your name in the club?”
“I was in a panic when you asked that.” Namjoon said, intertwining their fingers together. “I was thinking that I’m doing this for my dad, and the nickname my dad calls me was Joonie Bear so I just said it. And that’s what Minnie suggested too, maybe the same as his name.”
“Isn’t it weird to you that you used it as your name in the club?” Jin asked.
“Not really. Only Minnie and Taehyung called me that.” Namjoon said. “So Joonie Bear is still my dad’s.”
“That’s cute.” Jin said.
“Did you ever get those cute nicknames before too?” Namjoon asked, looking up at him.
“Dunno.” Jin said, looking out at the floor-to-ceiling windows adjacent to their position on the couch. “I’ve always been Jin my whole life. Seokjin to my parents.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said, not pushing any further. “How about I give you a cute nickname too? Since you gave me a lot, you need to have one too.”
“Baby, cute names don't suit me.” Jin said with a chuckle, his free hand playing with Namjoon’s hair.
“Baby would look cute on you too. Baby.” Namjoon said with a teasing smile. “Baby Jinnie.”
“Baby Jinnie?” Jin just chuckled, his eyebrows furrowed. “It doesn’t fit me, babe. I’m not cute like you.” He said, booping Namjoon’s cute nose with the pad of his thumb.
“You’re cute to me.” Namjoon said.
He sat up right, pushing himself away from Jin and he just pinched both of Jin’s cheeks while the older just stared at him. Namjoon tilted his head on the side, giggling at Jin who’s now pushing his hands away from his face.
“What? You look cute.” Namjoon chuckled. “Baby Jinnie.”
“Doesn’t suit me.” Jin said, pulling Namjoon back into his arms.
“It does.” Namjoon said, holding both of Jin’s arms that are wrapped around him. “Cute suits you well.”
Jin was saved by the doorbell ringing and Namjoon gasped excitedly, eyes twinkling like an excited golden retriever. He didn’t even think twice hopping off Jin’s lap and running happily towards the door to get their orders.
Jin followed him and by the time he reached the door, Namjoon’s arms are full on brown bags that Jin can barely see him through them. He chuckled and took some of the bags which Namjoon thanked him for. And while Jin was on his way to the dining table, Namjoon went straight to the living room table.
“What are you doing there?” Jin asked.
“Can we eat here tonight?” Namjoon asked. “I’m too embarrassed to be close to your dining table. I still feel bad about dirtying him earlier.”
Jin laughed. Namjoon is too adorable for him. He’s like a little kid and a golden retriever in an adult body. How else can he say no if he’s being this cute. He gave in and seeing Namjoon smile as he walked towards him made him smile as well.
Namjoon sat on the floor and placed the paper bags on the coffee table in the middle of the living room. They started to take out everything from their bags and Namjoon’s eyes were so wide just seeing everything.
“Were you hungry?” Jin asked, taking one of the wooden chopsticks.
“A bit.” Namjoon said. “I have a huge appetite and I can’t stop eating until I’m full.”
“Cute baby.” Jin said, ruffling his hair. “You’re still growing.”
“I’m a grown up.” Namjoon said with a pout, separating his chopsticks and rubbing them together.
“Yeah, that’s something a baby would say.” Jin chuckled.
Namjoon started mixing his jajangmyeon with his chopsticks, his other hand opening the kimbap. Jin was opening the side dishes first before he started mixing his own bowl of jajangmyeon.
“Can we watch a movie? Can we? Can we?” Namjoon asked, looking up at him with such cute, pleasing eyes.
“Of course, baby.” Jin said with a smile. “What movie would you like to watch?”
“Hmm, I’m okay with anything.” Namjoon shrugged. “What about you?”
“You’re the one who suggested, Princess.” Jin said.
“But still.” Namjoon said. “I just want to watch a movie with you while having dinner.”
“I don’t really watch a lot of movies.” Jin said. “So you decide what we should watch.”
“Oh, you don’t?” Namjoon asked. “Hmm, from what you’ve watched before, what genre did you like the most?”
“I don’t really watch movies, it’s been years since the last one.” Jin said. “I can watch anything so you can choose what you want to watch.”
“Hmm…” Namjoon thought for a while, racking his brains out for every movie he has watched. “I think we can go for a safe choice for now. We can watch Hatchiko.”
“Hatchiko?” Jin asked, an eyebrow raised.
“Yes, it’s really good.” Namjoon said, nodding enthusiastically.
“Okay.” Jin said.
Jin set everything up for the movie while Namjoon sat on his seat, starting his dinner with kimbap. Jin sat beside him, taking a small bite of the jajangmyeon first.
Even while eating, Namjoon is still so focused on the movie. Jin is watching too, but not as focused as Namjoon. The younger didn’t even notice that Jin put a little more jajangmyeon on his bowl since his eyes are literally glued to the television.
Jin was the first to finish and he got a few cans of beer to drink while watching and munching some chicken Namjoon ordered. He didn’t even notice he was actually hungry until they started eating earlier. He was used to eating just small portions or nothing at all because of how busy he is at work, but Namjoon ordered a lot for them and he can’t not eat them.
The movie ended with Namjoon sobbing with jajangmyeon in his mouth, and a piece of chicken in hand. Jin looked at him and chuckled in disbelief. He’s in disbelief that Namjoon can get any cuter than he already is. His face stained with tears, cheeks red and lips in a pout.
All Jin could think is how cute he was.
Namjoon wiped away his tears and continued eating his jajangmyeon. Jin smiled and pinched his cheeks while looking at him.
“What?” Namjoon sniffed. “Why are you not crying?”
“What?” Jin chuckled.
“It was a very sad movie.” Namjoon said.
“I agree.” Jin nodded. “How can I cry when you’re already crying for the both of us?”
“It’s just so sad.” Namjoon sobbed again. “He was waiting for him for his whole life, he didn’t even know his owner died.”
“Well, that’s life, baby.” Jin said. “We can’t do anything about it.”
“Humans are so cruel for leaving dogs and dying early.” Namjoon said, biting from the drumstick in his hand.
“We can’t control everything in life.” Jin said. “Would you rather see you pet dog die first before you?”
Namjoon shook his head.
“It’s either we lose them or they lose us.” Jin said. “It’s their fate.”
“Fate is so cruel.” Namjoon sniffed. “I hate them.”
“You’re so adorable.” Jin chuckled, placing a kiss on Namjoon’s cheek.
Namjoon ended his sobbing a few minutes later while they’re cleaning up what they ate. Namjoon climbed on the bed with Jin, resting his head on his broad chest and sniffling quietly.
“Are you still upset?” Jin asked, playing with his hair.
“A little.” Namjoon said, a tear escaping his eyes. “How was your day at work?”
“All of a sudden?” Jin chuckled, an eyebrow raised.
“Yeah, why?” Namjoon asked. “All we did was talk about my day but I haven’t even asked you about yours yet.”
“Do you really wanna know?” Jin asked. “It’s boring.”
“But still, it’s your day.” Namjoon said, drawing circles on Jin’s chest. “And I want to know it.”
“Okay.” Jin chuckled. “Well I don’t wanna bore you with it but it’s all just meetings. Closed some deals, met with more partners, and… yeah, that’s just it.”
“It does sound boring.” Namjoon said jokingly with a chuckle.
“That’s why I looked forward the whole day to come home and see you.” Jin said, kissing his forehead. “You’re my motivation to look forward to at the end of the day.”
“Nooo.” Namjoon said, burying his face on Jin’s chest.
The older chuckled and hugged Namjoon tighter. Namjoon hugged him back, both their legs tangled with each other as he listened closely to Jin’s heartbeat.
“You wanna know what I was thinking earlier while you were doing that to me on the dining table?” Namjoon suddenly asked.
“Hmm?” Jin asked, confused. “Okay, what were you thinking?”
“I need to start doing yoga.” Namjoon said. “I need to be more flexible.”
“Baby.” Jin said with a laugh. “You’re flexible enough for me.”
“Still, it can help.” Namjoon said with a shrug.
“Okay, okay.” Jin said, playing with his hair. “I can get you a personal yoga trainer so you can formally do it.”
“I was thinking more in class. With other people.” Namjoon said, looking up at him with his chin on Jin’s chest.
“In a class?” Jin asked, eyebrows furrowed a little. “And what if the instructor won’t stop looking at your butt? Or any men in the class?”
“I can take Yeonjun with me, he’ll protect me when you’re not there.” Namjoon said with a smile. “He’s very attentive, you know. He pays attention even to the smallest details.”
“I know, that’s why I hired him for you.” Jin said, nodding in agreement. “But still, even if Yeonjun is there, what if someone won’t stop staring at you?”
“Baby Jinnie,” Namjoon started with a pet name, leaning closer to Jin so the tips of their noses are touching. “Most people who do yoga are either women or housewives. Men don’t usually do yoga.”
“Gay men might.” Jin said, his lips in a small pout that he didn’t notice he was doing.
Namjoon took this chance to stick his lips out and kiss Jin, the older hugging him by the waist tightly.
“They don’t matter to me. I only have my eyes on you.” Namjoon said, giving him a small smile.
“Fine.” Jin finally gave in. “But I’ll look for your yoga class. Only want the best for my baby.”
“Okay.” Namjoon chuckled and kissed him on the lips again.
For days and weeks, Namjoon started to settle comfortably in Jin’s penthouse. With each week passing, the house becomes more and more Namjoonified, as what Jin likes to call, making it feel more like home.
Namjoon doesn’t really get bored, in fact, he’s doing more and more each day. He accompanies his parents for his dad’s therapy (which he’s doing better and better each day), he spends time doing some things with Tzuyu and Yeonjun, he has his yoga classes, and he has plants to take care of at home.
Namjoon is happy with the life he’s currently in. But there’s still a question lingering in his mind.
What is his and Jin’s relationship?
He doesn’t really wanna think about it, dwell on it, or open the topic with Jin because he’s afraid it will ruin everything. And he doesn’t want that. He doesn’t want this to end. But his heart and mind will never be at peace until he knows where their relationship stands.
Jin came home that night, smiling more than he usually does. Namjoon noticed it, of course, and he couldn’t help but get infected by the older’s smile.
“You seem to be in a good mood tonight.” Namjoon said.
“I am.” Jin said, sitting on the couch beside Namjoon and pulling him to sit on his lap. “How was your day, mon amour?”
“It was fine.” Namjoon said, wrapping his arm around Jin’s broad shoulders. “How was yours? What made you smile so much today?”
“Other than you?” Jin asked. “Not much, really, just a good business day. Closed a deal, stocks going up, just business doing great in general.”
“That’s good to know.” Namjoon smiled. “You’re the best boss.”
“I try.” Jin shrugged. “But, since I’m happy, go and get dressed up. Let’s grab a good dinner.”
“Now?” Namjoon asked. “Where are we going?”
“Namsan Tower.” Jin said with a smile. “So go and doll yourself up.”
“Namsan? You should’ve told me before you came home so I could’ve gotten extra ready!” Namjoon said, jumping off Jin’s lap.
“It’s okay, baby, you don’t have to rush.” Jin chuckled, placing a kiss on Namjoon’s cheek. “Go and doll yourself up.”
“Okay.” Namjoon said, nodding.
Namjoon skipped to the bedroom and decided to wash up first. While he was lathering soap all over his body, he felt Jin’s soft lips on his neck, his hands all over Namjoon’s body. He didn’t even hear him come in but he smiled and leaned back on Jin’s shoulder, just letting the water flow down their bodies.
They ended up fogging the shower room, with Namjoon’s moans echoing the bathroom. Jin made sure to shower Namjoon with kisses as well, making the younger giggly as they finish up their shenanigans.
Jin wrapped a towel over Namjoon’s waist, then got one for himself as well. He went to his dressing room while Namjoon got his clothes in his own dresser as well. Jin plans to add a walk-in dresser for Namjoon as well, maybe when he’s not too busy anymore that he can be at home while someone’s constructing it.
He can’t let some construction workers ogle at Namjoon.
Namjoon picked a short-sleeved button up and tucked it inside his moss green pants. He decided on a simple look tonight, brushing his hair back so his face can be seen properly. He missed wearing makeup, and tonight as he sat in the powder room, he got excited just looking at the palettes of eyeshadows he had.
Jin decided on a more laid back look, wearing only a white button-up long sleeve shirt tucked in his black slacks and paired it with black sneakers and a brown trenchcoat. He didn’t even style his hair much like he usually does everyday. He just brushed it and let it fall comfortably.
When Jin snuck a look at Namjoon in the powder room. He couldn’t hide his smile as he walked towards him.
“You’re so beautiful, mon amour.” Jin complimented.
“I’m not done yet.” Namjoon said, putting on a bit of lip balm first.
“You can get prettier than you already are?” Jin asked, looking at him through the mirror.
“Stop complimenting me so much.” Namjoon said, pouting.
“What?” Jin chuckled. “I’m just telling the truth.”
Once Namjoon was finished and Jin showered him with even more compliments, the two finally left the penthouse. Jin drove them to Namsan tower, his hand on the wheel while the other intertwined with Namjoon’s and resting on the younger’s thighs.
From the parking lot, up to the top of the Namsan tower where Jin booked a last-minute reservation, Jin never let go of Namjoon’s hand. And Namjoon liked that. He likes the way Jin’s hand perfectly fits his own, how Jin’s hands are warm on his own, and how Jin’s thumb caresses the back of his hand every now and then.
“Table for two, please. Kim Seokjin.” Jin told the hostess outside the tower’s restaurant.
“Your table is ready, Mr. Kim.” The hostess said with a bright and welcoming smile. “Please follow me.”
The two followed the hostess hand-in-hand. They were in the very back part of the restaurant where it’s not too crowded and definitely has the greatest view. Jin pulls back the chair for him and lets Namjoon sit first before taking his own seat across from him.
The hostess introduced a waiter to them as soon as they were seated and the young waiter greeted them formally. He gave both of them menus so they could pick for their meal.
“What do you want to eat, love?” Jin asks, scanning the menu.
“I think the chef’s choice will be enough.” Namjoon said with a smile, looking at the waiter then to Jin.
“We’ll both get the chef’s choice course.” Jin said, handing the menu back to the waiter. “And a bottle of Sangiovese Merlot please.”
“Right away, sir.” The waiter bowed and retreated to the kitchen.
Namjoon looked around the restaurant, observing the ceilings and the view outside. The whole city is probably prettier outside on the balcony where all the lovers take a walk and hang their locks.
A waiter approached them to pour wine in their glasses and Namjoon smiled at him with a nod as a thank you. Jin just nodded and took his first sip.
“It’s so pretty here.” Namjoon said with a smile.
“That’s why I wanted to take you here.” Jin said. “I wanted to take you to many beautiful places for so long. I apologize for always being busy.”
“No, it’s okay!” Namjoon said, holding Jin’s hand. “I know your work is very demanding and I’m just… you know… there. I mean, you know what I’m saying, but really don’t think about it so much.”
“Still, just spending time with you every night is not enough.” Jin said, caressing the back of Namjoon’s hand. “I’ll have my day off on Wednesday, and we’ll spend the whole day together. We can do whatever you want to, and we can go wherever you want.”
“You should use your day off to rest.” Namjoon said. “You’re always working and you should get a nice, complete sleep.”
“But being with you is my favorite rest.” Jin said. “So, we’ll do everything you want to do, okay?”
“Okay, fine.” Namjoon said, smiling at him. “I’ve also been thinking about something lately.”
“What are you thinking, baby?” Jin asked.
“It might be too much but I’ve been thinking about doing this instead of spending my time doing yoga and other… things.” Namjoon said.
“Alright, what is it?” Jin asked.
“I want to go back and finish College.” Namjoon said, turning red.
Namjoon thought about it a lot. Being alone in a huge penthouse, looking at all the beautiful paintings made him want to go back to studying. He read some of the books that were there in Jin’s bookcase and it made him want to go back to studying again.
He also thought it would be too much to ask so he needed some time to think about how to open up the topic. Focusing on working and earning money made Namjoon forget about his love for studying. And now that he has a lot of time staying in Jin’s penthouse, he thought of studying again.
“I can take online classes and just study at home, that’s enough for me.” Namjoon said. “It’s really fine if you don’t let me, I mean, it might be too much if —“
“Okay.” Jin nodded with a smile.
“Okay?” Namjoon asked. “Okay… okay to what?”
“Okay, you can study.” Jin nodded. “Let me know where and what you want to study so I can look into it.”
“I… I can study?” Namjoon asked. “I can really go back and finish studying?”
“Of course.” Jin smiled. “I don’t want you to get bored at home as well.”
“Oh my god.” Namjoon said and he couldn’t suppress his smile anymore. “Thank you.”
“Of course.” Jin said, placing a kiss on the back of Namjoon’s hand.
Their food just arrived in time, breaking their cute romance. They enjoyed their meal, talking about small things and laughing together. Namjoon was overwhelmed with the course meal but he enjoyed it nonetheless.
“Thank you.” Namjoon smiled. “I enjoyed the meal a lot.”
“Of course.” Jin smiled. “Do you wanna go for a walk outside? Enjoy the view?”
“Sure.” Namjoon nodded with a smile.
They both stood up from their seats and Jin held out his hand which Namjoon held and intertwined their fingers together. They walked out of the restaurant together to enjoy the beautiful view of Seoul on the balcony.
The cool wind welcomed them, Namjoon shivering at the sudden wind. Jin noticed and he let go of Namjoon’s hand for a moment to remove his trenchcoat and wore it over the younger’s shoulder.
“Ah, hyung, you don’t have to.” Namjoon said. “I’m not that cold.”
“You’ll get colder later on.” Jin said, intertwining their hands together.
Namjoon smiled and placed their intertwined hands inside the pocket of Jin’s trench coat that he’s wearing. Jin smiled too and they walked through the balcony while enjoying the cool breeze and beautiful dark sky.
“Thank you.” Namjoon said.
“Hmm?” Jin asked, looking at him as they walked.
“For everything.” Namjoon said, looking at him too. “I just feel like I haven’t said it enough after everything you’ve done for me. And I hope you don’t think I’m staying with you and doing all these things because I owe you something, I’m doing this because I feel safe with you. Because I love myself when I’m with you.”
They stopped walking for a while and leaned on the balcony railings overviewing the whole city of Seoul and the cool wind kissing their faces.
“I’ve had a few boyfriends before.” Namjoon suddenly said. “But they don’t treat me the way you do. They never called me cute nicknames, they didn’t treat me as gently as you do, they didn’t make me feel as loved as you do… it’s a little unfair. I’m always the one who’s giving everything and more but I don’t receive even half of what I deserve.”
Jin just listened, looking at him while Namjoon looked out at the busy city.
“I guess that’s why I say sorry so much, and how I always think you’ll get mad at me when I fuck up.” Namjoon said. “I always have to go great lengths just to receive a little love from other people. But when I’m with you… you just give me so much love and appreciation that I never know what to do with it. You listen well to everything I say, just like now, even when I’m just blabbing. You always care so much about me and pay attention to everything I do and compliment me every chance you get. But to be honest with you… I’m scared.”
Jin is confused. “Scared? Why?”
“I’m scared that… that one day this will all be gone.” Namjoon said. “My days with you, living with you, they all just feel surreal. I’m scared that this immense happiness I feel will be taken away from me someday and it will not just be the same. My life will just never be the same and I’m scared of going back to what my life was before I met you.”
“Namjoon-ah. Look at me.” Jin said, and Namjoon looked at him with sad eyes. He looked so worried and sad and it was the first time Jin felt his heart breaking.
“You have nothing to be afraid of.” Jin said. “I’m here with you and I’ll always be.”
“But we’ll never know in the future.” Namjoon said with a sad smile. “A lot can change.”
“I know.” Jin agreed. “But not all changes are bad. Sometimes they’re good. Like what you did to me.”
“What?” Namjoon asked, looking at him confused. “What did I do?”
“Before I met you, I was different.” Jin said. “You know how I was when you first met me? How I treated you so badly? That was me, what I was before I truly knew you.”
“I thought you were just in a bad mood and you know… you like it rough.” Namjoon said.
“I’ve always been impatient, and just treat people so badly.” Jin said. “I never showed any care or remorse to anyone because it’s the way I was raised. When I learned you were working to have money for your Dad… I was angry. I was angry, jealous, confused. I was angry because you’re forced to do something you don’t like, jealous because you probably grew up receiving love from your dead, and most of all, I was confused. Confused how people have loving families.”
“Being with you, seeing with you, that was the only time I felt better.” Jin said. “I did a lot of things I don’t usually do before I met you. You changed me, Namjoon, but that doesn’t mean it’s bad. It’s a good change. And whatever change happens to our relationship, I’ll always make sure it’s a good one.”
Jin got something from the front pockets of his slacks and Namjoon furrowed his eyebrow while looking at it. Jin showed it to him and opened the velvet box which contained a silver band with small diamonds engraved on it.
Namjoon is just shocked. Surprised. He’s frozen in his place and all he can do is look at Jin with a puzzled look.
“Be my lover.” Jin said.
“Y-you want me to… to marry you?” Namjoon asked. “All of a sudden?”
Jin chuckled. “I want you to be my lover, Namjoon. However you want to interpret it.”
Namjoon looked at him, tears forming in the corners of his eyes. He started crying and hugged Jin tightly. Jin chuckled, rubbing Namjoon’s back as he feels the younger’s tears on his shirt.
“So,” Jin asked, pulling away from Namjoon but still keeping him close to him. “Do you accept me as your lover?”
“Of course.” Namjoon sniffed, smiling at Jin.
Jin smiled as well, leaning close to place a kiss on Namjoon’s lips. Namjoon pulled him closer to deepen their kiss. He feels so elated as if he’s riding a cloud in paradise, as if it’s a dream he never wants to wake up from.
“Thank you for today.” Namjoon said once they’re both cuddling in bed that night, fingers intertwined with his head on the older’s bare chest.
“Hmm?” Jin asked. “You know I’ll always do anything for you, right?”
“I know.” Namjoon smiled. “What I appreciated the most was you opening up to me. Thank you too for being honest with me.”
“I should be the one thanking you.” Jin said, his hands playing with Namjoon’s hair. “You’re the best thing that ever happened to me, Namjoon.”
“And you to me.” Namjoon smiled, looking up at him.
Jin chuckled and placed a kiss on Namjoon’s lips. He pulled the blankets over them and he hugged Namjoon tightly in his arms throughout the whole night.
Notes:
Hello! I apologize for the late update but I’ve been busy lately with thesis, some job interviews, internship-hunting, and of course, I had to enjoy Muster.
Please don’t rush me in writing and updating since I only write when I can and want to. I’ll try to update as much as I could and I know I promised updates are back every Friday but life happens. I hope you all understand!
If you liked this chapter, let me know by leaving a comment! The upcoming chapters are even more exciting! Let me bless you with some cute and domestic Namjin in this chapter.
Chapter 15: The Storm
Summary:
Jin spends his day-off to take Namjoon out in a proper date. They lived together peacefully for many months, until an unfamiliar face came to their home while Namjoon was alone.
WARNING: angst, blood, anger, homophobia
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Namjoon-ah? Wake up, baby.”
Namjoon was woken up by Jin’s sweet voice, his rose petal-like lips all over Namjoon’s face. The younger stretched his arms out and wrapped them around Jin’s neck to pull him in for a kiss.
“Morning, beautiful.” Jin greeted, his thumb caressing Namjoon’s bare arms. “Wake up now, I made something for you.”
“Hmm?” Namjoon hummed, eyes still half-closed. “What is it?”
“Get up now so you can see.” Jin said with a smile.
“M’tired.” Namjoon said with a pout.
“Come on, I prepared a lot for today.” Jin said, trying to convince him. “It’s my day off today and I prepared a lot of things for the both of us.”
“Right. It’s today.” Namjoon said, smiling.
“Yes, so get up now.” Jin said, pulling him by his arms.
“Okay, okay.” Namjoon chuckled. “I’ll follow you there in a while.”
“Okay.” Jin nodded, heading for the door. “I’ll wait for you.”
Namjoon nodded and he watched Jin walk out of their room. He stretched his arms out and reached for his phone on the nightstand to check if his mom needed help with anything.
There’s only one text though.
“Minnie.”
Namjoon clicked on the message to see what Minnie wants now.
“M: Joonie-yah, please talk to me.
M: I’m really sorry if we made you uncomfortable. It was my fault for asking our relationship to be secret but still proceeded on making you feel like you have a chance with Yoonie.
M: I’m sorry for hurting you.
M: Please let’s talk. I’ll wait for you in the cafe near the club.”
Namjoon sighed and turned his phone off. He pushed the huge comforters off of him and hopped off the bed. He fixed their bed first before doing a few stretches while facing the huge window in their room, the sun kissing his tan skin.
He walks out of the room and he sees Jin doing something in the kitchen. He approached him with a smile and surprised him with a tight hug from the back. Jin smiled and looked back at him, Namjoon placing a kiss on his lips.
“What are you making?” Namjoon asked.
“Breakfast.” Jin said. “Since it’s my day off, I thought I should do something for you today since you always do this for me everyday.”
“You don’t really have to. We can just spend the whole day together.” Namjoon said.
“But I wanted to.” Jin smiled. “So go and sit down and I’ll serve your eggs in a bit.”
“Okay.” Namjoon said, kissing him on the lips again before sitting on the dining table.
The table was filled with various breakfast meals that made Namjoon’s jaw just drop. There’s egg, pancakes, sausages, hash brown, the side dishes are also plated perfectly. Namjoon feels shy that Jin is obviously better at cooking than him and the older had to endure his cooking everyday.
Jin placed the newly-cooked fluffy scrambled eggs on Namjoon’s plate, the smell of garlic and cheese coming from the freshly-cooked egg. The smell was enough to make Namjoon salivate and even hungrier than he already was.
“You made all of these?” Namjoon asked.
“Yeah.” Jin nodded with a smile, sitting across from Namjoon with his apron still around him. “I’ve never cooked for anyone before but myself. And now, for you.”
“Really? I feel honored.” Namjoon said with a smile. “They all look so good. I feel bad that you have to put up with my shitty cooking.”
“Hey, they’re not shitty.” Jin said. “I like them. You’re actually improving day by day, that's why I love it even more and more.”
“You don’t have to compliment me like that.” Namjoon chuckled. “But thank you. I promise to learn more cooking for you and be actually good at it.”
“I’m looking forward to that.” Jin chuckled. “Alright, go and try your eggs.”
“Okay.” Namjoon smiled, taking his fork.
As soon as the egg was put in his mouth, he could feel its fluffiness and the flavor of cheese and garlic with a little bit of sweetness was very, very satisfying. Namjoon let out a moan as he found it very delicious.
“So even my food can make you moan now.” Jin teased.
“It’s very delicious.” Namjoon said, taking another bite. “I feel like I’m eating in a five-star restaurant.”
“Why, thank you.” Jin said. “Enjoy your breakfast, mon amour.”
Namjoon started to dig in, loving the way his scrambled eggs almost melted in his mouth. He takes each of the meals Jin cooked and everything is delicious as if he’s having breakfast in a michelin-starred restaurant.
They’re just simple pancakes, eggs, hash browns, and side dishes, but everything was so delicious. Expensively delicious.
“Have you thought of what we should do today?” Jin asked.
“Mmhmm.” Namjoon nodded. “I thought we could go to some art galleries today. But it might be a little boring so we can maybe also go biking by the Han river. Anything works for me, really.”
“You wanna go to some art galleries?” Jin asked.
“Mmhmm.” Namjoon hummed. “But if it’s too boring, it’s okay. We can just go biking around the Han river. That’s more fun.”
“You know what’s more fun?” Jin asked. “Doing both of them. Let’s go gallery-hopping, then we can bike around Han River afterwards while watching the sunset.”
“We can do that?” Namjoon asked, looking up at Jin with sparkling eyes.
“Of course.” Jin smiled. “We can do that.”
“Okay.” Namjoon said, pursing his lips with a smile as he continued eating.
They both showered together, Jin showering Namjoon with compliments as well. Namjoon picked a nice, button-up blue shirt and paired it with cream-colored pants. Jin matched with him by wearing a cream-colored baggy shirt and skinny jeans, a black cap over his head as well.
Namjoon will always be amused seeing Jin in normal clothing and not in a sleek suit and tie. He looks even more handsome with his hair undone and no make-up on and Namjoon can just stare at him all day.
“Ready?” Jin asked with a smile, ‘til he noticed Namjoon staring at him. “What are you staring at?”
“Nothing.” Namjoon said with a smile, shaking his head.
“Come on,” Jin said, wrapping his arm around Namjoon’s waist and pulling him close. “What is it?”
“Nothing, really.” Namjoon said, smiling. “I just love seeing you wearing normal clothes and not in fancy suits.”
“You always see me in normal clothes at home.” Jin said.
“I know.” Namjoon nodded. “And I get amused everytime.”
“Oh, my heart just flutters every time I receive a compliment from the most gorgeous person in the world.” Jin said, smiling.
“How come whenever I compliment you, you return it a hundred times better?” Namjoon said, squishing Jin’s face with both of his hands.
“It’s what I do best next to loving you.” Jin said, placing a kiss on Namjoon’s lips.
They left the penthouse with Namjoon’s face all red with the compliments he received from Jin. They drove to the art gallery Namjoon had searched beforehand from artists whose artworks he actually found heartwarming.
Namjoon was a little surprised to know that Jin was actually a regular in the gallery after they were welcomed warmly by the staff. Apparently, Jin has bought multiple times from different artists that the gallery housed before and even joined a few biddings for artworks in auctions.
Namjoon felt himself falling in love even more.
Jin watched as Namjoon got so deep and serious looking around the gallery. He took a few photos, smiling as he took quite a few shots of how beautiful Namjoon looks while looking at the artworks.
Namjoon looks back at him and smiles, making him smile as well. When Namjoon extended his hand, Jin quickly walked towards him, intertwining their fingers together as the younger leaned on him.
“What were you doing there?” Namjoon asks.
“Admiring some artwork.” Jin said.
“That far away?” Namjoon chuckled.
“Mmhmm.” Jin nodded. “The most beautiful artwork I’ve ever seen.”
Namjoon didn’t catch up with it, he thought Jin genuinely saw a beautiful artwork in the gallery and wasn’t talking about him being that artwork. They both took their time looking at each art in the gallery, Namjoon observing each frame as if the artist was talking right through him.
They didn’t notice the time until a staff member walked towards them and reminded them that they’ll be closed in 10 minutes when the clock hits 5. They picked a nice gallery, actually, with different floors designed for different artists placed in different rooms. The gallery-hopping they planned was all in one gallery.
The couple left the gallery just a few minutes before it was 5 and Namjoon even apologized to the staff members for being a nuisance and not being mindful of their own time. Jin would normally get mad if something like this happens but instead, he bowed his head as an apology as well.
While walking along Han river, the couple rented a bike so they could ride together. The two were very giggly as they slowly biked along the river, enjoying the cool breeze and nice view of the sunset.
Namjoon couldn’t ask for anything more right now. He just feels so comfortable, so happy with the life he’s currently living. After years of being in the dark, he can finally see the light shining brightly ahead of him. He has everything he needs and more.
As soon as they get home, Namjoon kisses Jin as if there’s no tomorrow. He pushed him over the bed and climbed on top of him, fiddling with the hem of his shirt. Jin smiles as Namjoon never leaves his lips, his hands touching the younger’s skin very lightly, feeling his warmth against his skin.
“Thank you,” Namjoon said in between kisses. “For today. Had fun.”
“Of course.” Jin said, pulling away from Namjoon for a while. “But it looks like you still wanna do something. What is it?”
“Do I still need to spell it out for you?” Namjoon asked, grinding his hips against Jin’s bulge. The older smirked, knowing exactly what he wanted.
“I’m not sure what exactly you’re talking about.” Jin said, feigning innocence.
“Come on.” Namjoon said, unbuttoning Jin’s pants and the older held his wrist to stop him.
“I don’t think I know what you want until you let me know about it.” Jin said with a playful smirk.
“Jinnie, baby,” Namjoon said, pulling off a playful smirk to match Jin’s. “I think you know exactly what I want.”
Jin scoffed and turned their positions around so he’s now on top of Namjoon, both of his wrists pinned above his head with Jin’s hand. The younger giggled, loving the way he’s being man-handled by the older and their faces close to each other.
“You’re testing me, hmm.” Jin said, lips almost against Namjoon’s. “You think that’s a good idea?”
“Mmhmm.” Namjoon hummed. “The best one, I think.”
Jin just smirked. With his one hand, he opened the bedside drawer and took a black ribbon from what Namjoon can make it out to be. He feels his ears turn red, his cheeks heating up when he realizes this is a new one they’re gonna do.
“What’s your safe word?” Jin asks as he ties Namjoon’s wrists together with the ribbon.
“H-hmm?”
“You need to have a safe word.” Jin said. “So I know if it gets too much for you and I can stop.”
“Um, peach?” Namjoon said.
“Peach.” Jin repeated. “Nice choice of safe word.”
“Thanks?” Namjoon said, unsure if he should’ve said it.
Jin laughed, finding Namjoon adorable. He unbuttoned Namjoon’s shirt and pushed it up to his tied wrists so the fabric gathered on his hand. Jin captured Namjoon’s lips with his and his thumbs played with Namjoon’s nipples, earning a loud, breathless moan from the younger.
“You like that?” Jin asked when he pulled away, Namjoon biting his lip to suppress his moans.
Jin got off of Namjoon for a while and flipped him over so the younger’s cheeks were pressed against the warm pillow. He pulled off Namjoon’s unbuttoned jeans and white boxers so he’s left with nothing and he’s laying there butt-naked. Jin gave him a nice, strong slap on the cheek, his handprint making a mark on him, and Namjoon letting out a loud, satisfied moan.
Jin spread Namjoon’s legs apart and the younger arched his back to be in a more comfortable position. He was welcomed by Namjoon’s tight, pink hole, clenching at nothing but air. He spat on his middle finger and pushed it inside the younger’s tight hole, earning a muffled curse from him.
“So tight, baby.” Jin said, leaning on his ear to whisper as he pushes his finger in and out of Namjoon’s hole.
“M-more. Please.” Namjoon begged.
“Greedy little baby.” Jin teased. “Always begging for more.”
Jin took the bottle of lube from the bedside drawer and scooped a sufficient amount with his fingers before shoving it back inside Namjoon. He pushed in and out of his hole harshly, not really minding how loud Namjoon’s moans get every time he pushes in harshly.
“M’close.” Namjoon moaned breathlessly.
“Already?” Jin asked teasingly. “Poor baby’s so greedy and desperate.”
Jin stopped, Namjoon whining as soon as he felt empty and desperately shoves his bottom against Jin’s torso. Jin unbuttoned his own jeans and threw them on the floor, his boxers and his shirt following soon after. Once he’s fully naked, he teases Namjoon’s entrance with the tip of his cock but not actually pushing it inside him.
“Please. Please, fuck me.” Namjoon begged, his moans being eaten by the pillow on his face.
“You want to be fucked so bad.” Jin said, pushing only the head of his dick inside Namjoon. “I wonder how desperate you were the whole day to be begging me like this.”
“Very.” was all Namjoon could make out.
Jin continued teasing him for a while until Namjoon moved his tied hands to reach for Jin but he was stopped immediately. Jin pushed his hand over his head and kept his hand in place by pinning them with his own hand to make sure he wouldn't try to move it again.
Jin pounded inside him hard, the tip of his cock hitting Namjoon’s spot immediately which resulted in him letting out a louder moan and tears coming out of his eyes. Jin pounded into him harshly, pushing in and out in a strong and fast pace, abusing Namjoon’s desperate hole.
He moved his hand that was pinning Namjoon to pull on his hair, making the younger look at him with his tear-stained face.
“Pretty.” Jin said, kissing his tears away.
“Close.” Namjoon sobbed, fisting his clothes that were on his hands.
“Then come.” Jin said, changing his pace every now and then, that makes Namjoon even more desperate to come.
Namjoon pushed his face on the pillow as he felt the warm come pooling on his stomach and sticking on the fabric of their bed. He lets out his cries freely, his chest heaving up and down as Jin continued pounding into him harshly.
Namjoon tried to hold out for Jin but he could feel himself slipping as well that Jin had to hold his hips to keep him in place until he came inside him, Namjoon feeling full with the older’s cum.
The room was filled with their heavy breaths in sync, Jin collapsing on top of Namjoon as he got down from his high. Their bodies stuck together like sticky rice cakes on top of each other.
Jin pulled out soon after once he’s done from his high, and did what he usually do after their sex: cleaning up Namjoon. He gently patted Namjoon’s sensitive hole with the warm towel to clean up the mess he made as well as Namjoon’s cum that spread all over his stomach. Jin placed a gentle kiss on Namjoon’s nose as he untied the ribbon holding his wrists.
“Let’s take a warm shower.” Jin said.
“M’kay.” Namjoon nodded.
“I’ll be right back.” Jin said with a smile, placing another soft kiss on his forehead.
He went back to the bathroom first and filled up the tub with warm water for Namjoon. He dropped a jasmine-scented bath bomb on the tub and waited until it dissolved before he came back to get Namjoon.
Jin hooked his arm under Namjoon’s knees and behind his head and lifted him up from the bed, the younger wrapping his arm around Jin’s neck and snuggling close to his bare chest. Jin placed Namjoon gently on the tub and the younger pulled him inside the tub as well.
How can he say no when Namjoon looks up at him with such pleading eyes? Namjoon made space from his back and Jin sat there, the younger leaning back to snuggle on his chest.
Jin threads the water between his fingers and pours a little bit all over Namjoon’s chest. The younger sighs in content, his other hand intertwined with Jin’s free hand.
“Feels good?” Jin asked gently.
“Mmhmm.” Namjoon hummed, his eyes closed. “Feels really nice.”
“Good.” Jin said, placing a soft kiss on the side of his head.
They stayed there for a little while, Jin making sure he cleans Namjoon well. After just staying in the tub for more than half an hour, Jin helped Namjoon up and wrapped him in a bathrobe before wrapping a towel over his waist. Namjoon thanked him with a smile and kissed him lightly on the lips.
They both changed into comfortable pajamas and Namjoon pulled Jin to join him on the bed even though he’s still drying his hair with a towel. The younger hugged him tightly, snuggling on his chest with his nose pressed against Jin’s neck.
“You’re extra clingy, baby.” Jin said, rubbing Namjoon’s arm.
“I just love your smell.” Namjoon said, tightening his hug around him.
“What a baby.” Jin teased.
“Only your baby.” Namjoon chuckled.
“That’s why I love you.” Jin said.
This made Namjoon look up at him with huge eyes and red ears. A smile was forming on his lips as Namjoon stared at him.
“What did you just say?” Namjoon asked.
“What?” Jin asked.
“The thing you said.” Namjoon said.
“What did I say?” Jin asked.
“I love you.”
“I love you, too.” Jin chuckled, placing a kiss on Namjoon’s lips.
The younger looks at him excitedly, his eyes all wide resembling those of a puppy’s. He couldn’t help but pinch both of his cheeks together, finding him so adorable for him to handle.
“I’m happy.” Namjoon smiles at him.
“Me too.” Jin replies. “I’ve never been this happy in my life before.”
“I’m glad to be part of it.” Namjoon said.
Jin hugged him tightly in his arms, placing a soft kiss on Namjoon’s forehead. The two slowly drifted off to sleep, their breaths synchronised with each other as the long night passed by.
*****
Many months have passed, it will be almost a year since Namjoon first met Jin in the club. Though it’s not their actual anniversary, Namjoon is still looking forward to it and is planning diligently for Jin. He wants to make it special and make sure they have fun that day.
Jin is coming home tonight from an overseas business thing and Namjoon just finished his finals. After coming back to study College, Namjoon has been busy studying and being a house-boyfriend for Jin. Still though, he never forgets to visit his family every weekend.
Today, Namjoon just finished showering and was cleaning the house wearing only his cute Mickey Mouse shorts and a shirt. Yeonjun was also there, cooking something for them while Namjoon cleans. The two have gotten closer as time passed by, even Jin started growing fond of him. He’s almost always in the penthouse with the couple, and the two, led by Namjoon, start treating Yeonjun as if he’s also part of the family.
Yeonjun appreciates it so much. He still keeps his professional stance, of course, but he’s also playful with the couple. He helps them whenever he can, and Namjoon treats him like a little brother, the same way he treats his sister Tzuyu.
“Yeonjunie, you’re going to the supermarket today, right?” Namjoon asked.
“Yes, hyung.” Yeonjun nodded. “I’ll just finish cooking this then I’m off to grab some groceries.”
“Okay, good.” Namjoon nodded. “I added a few more things on the list, I was thinking of baking a cake for Jin hyung.”
“Or, I could just buy one in the nearby bakery.” Yeonjun said. “They have delicious cakes.”
“Why don’t you want me to bake a cake?” Namjoon asked with a pout. “I can make one if I follow the right instructions.”
“I’m just keeping you off from a disaster, hyung.” Yeonjun said with a smile. “Besides, I know you're already tired enough from cleaning. Baking a cake takes a lot of work and you’ll get even more exhausted. You might end up falling asleep before Jin-ssi even arrives home.”
“I know you just don’t want me to bake but thank you for saying it nicely.” Namjoon rolled his eyes with a smile.
“You’re very welcome.” Yeonjun chuckled.
“I’m leaving my card here with the list, I’ll just clean the bedroom.” Namjoon said, taking out his card from his wallet. “Get yourself some snacks as well, or anything you like.”
“Yes, hyung.” Yeonjun answered with a nod.
Namjoon went to their bedroom to start cleaning. He started by changing the sheets of the bed and while he was fixing it, he heard Yeonjun calling him from the outside to tell him he’s leaving, followed by the door closing.
He continued fixing the bed, then covering it with a red duvet. He changes the pillowcases as well, then he takes all the used blankets to the laundry room. When he goes back to the bedroom, he hears the front door opening.
“You’re back already? That was fast.” Namjoon said as he took the rest of the bedsheets and pillowcases in his arms to take to the laundry room.
When he got out though, he was greeted by unfamiliar faces. Namjoon stopped in his tracks and studied the woman who just entered their penthouse.
He’s smaller than Namjoon, obviously, but the way she looks at him made Namjoon feel smaller. She has very sharp eyes, pointed nose prominent, and red plump lips on display. Her hair was in a sleek bun and from the way she stands, Namjoon knows she’s not someone to be messed with.
“Oh, um, I’m sorry but you might have entered the wrong house?” Namjoon said politely.
“Isn’t this Kim Seokjin’s penthouse?” The woman asked.
“Who are you?” Namjoon asks.
“I should be the one asking you that.” The woman said, walking closer to him. “What are you doing in my son’s house?”
Namjoon’s eyes widened, his throat suddenly feeling dry. He looked at her and he immediately bowed, feeling ashamed that he didn’t recognize her immediately.
“I apologize, Mrs. Kim.” Namjoon said, even when he stood up, he’s still looking down. “Please take your seats.”
Namjoon motioned to the living room couch while he quickly made a run to the laundry room and threw the bed sheet and pillowcases inside. He went back to the living room where Jin’s mother was sitting with her legs crossed, a huge bodyguard standing behind the couch.
“I’d like some oolong tea, please.” Jin’s mother said.
“Oolong tea. Oh, um yes.” Namjoon said, heading to the kitchen.
What the fuck is an oolong tea? Namjoon has no idea.
He started searching through the cabinets, pulling out the drawers, searching the whole pantry but there’s not a single tea in the house. Namjoon nervously took out his phone and called Yeonjun who thankfully answered immediately.
“Hyung?” Yeonjun answered. “Is everything okay?”
“Leave all the groceries behind. Get some oolong tea and hurry home. Be quick, okay?” Namjoon said in a hushed voice.
“What? Wait, what’s happening?” Yeonjun asks, his fast footsteps being heard from the background. “Should I get it in the grocery store?”
“Just get a newly-brewed one in the cafe near the penthouse now. Like RIGHT NOW.” Namjoon said. “Be quick, run as fast as you can but be careful!”
“Okay, okay, I’ll be there in five.” Yeonjun said and hung up.
For the meantime that Namjoon was waiting for Yeonjun to get back fast, he has to think fast as well to keep Jin’s mother entertained. He quickly got a plate and carefully opened a few packs of couque d’asse, making sure none of them broke.
Namjoon carefully placed them in a small plate and carried it to the living room, placing it gently on the coffee table.
“I asked for oolong tea.” Jin’s mother asked, looking up at him. “Why are you bringing me these cookies?”
“I’m so sorry, the tea will be ready in a few minutes.” Namjoon said with his head bowed down. “I’ll go back to the kitchen to check if the water is done boiling.”
He retreated to the kitchen with his head bowed down. He actually boiled water just to spend time until Yeonjun arrived with the oolong tea. As if on cue, Yeonjun enters the apartment sweating and breathing heavily, handing the hot tea to Namjoon in the kitchen.
“Good job, Yeonjun, thank you.” Namjoon said, taking the hot cup.
“Hyung, what was that for?” Yeonjun asked, resting his elbow on the kitchen counter as he caught his breath.
“Jin hyung’s mom suddenly came and asked for oolong tea.” Namjoon said, transferring the tea to an actual teacup. “I couldn’t find any oolong tea in the drawer or shelves so you were my only hope.”
“Wait, Jin-ssi’s mom?” Yeonjun asked.
“Yes.” Namjoon nodded. “Now, just stay here and I’ll just give this to her, okay?”
“Okay.” Yeonjun nodded, suddenly feeling pressured at the mention of Jin’s mother.
Namjoon nervously placed the oolong tea on the coffee table and retreated on the side. He watched Jin’s mom delicately hold the porcelain cup and brought it to her lips, sipping a little bit of it. Her expression was very hard to read so Namjoon’s unsure if she likes it or not.
She simply placed the cup back on the coffee table.
“When is my son arriving?” She asks, not even sparing a glance towards Namjoon.
“Um, tonight. In about two hours.” Namjoon answered diligently.
She turns around to talk to her bodyguard.
“Pick Seokjin up at the airport.” She said.
The huge bodyguard simply nodded and bowed to her before leaving the penthouse. Yeonjun was confused because he was the one who’s supposed to pick up Jin in the airport so what he did was follow the guy instead, leaving both Namjoon and Jin’s mother alone.
“So,” Jin’s mom said, looking at Namjoon this time. “You’re the Kim Namjoon I always hear about.”
Namjoon gulped. “Y-yes, Ma’am.”
“I don’t like you.”
Namjoon felt frozen in place, as if he got paralyzed all of a sudden. He doesn’t know how he should move, or how he should react, he’s just stuck in his place at the moment.
“Leave my son.” She said, her gaze piercing on him
“Wh-what?” Namjoon asked. “Um, I don’t know what —“
“I’m simply asking you to vanish from my son’s life.” She said, standing up. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and walked towards Namjoon. “I don’t like you for him.”
Namjoon doesn’t really know what to say or how to answer her. He feels like he’s being stepped on and crushed repeatedly and nothing can make him complete again.
“Leave this house and never come back in his life.” She said, “You know yourself that you don’t deserve him. You’re just a lowly stripper, and Seokjin’s a what? The chairman of our companies. It’s time you should know your place, whore.”
Tears started to pool in Namjoon’s eyes and he didn't know what to do with it. He doesn’t want to cry in front of Jin’s mother, after all, everything she said was true. He’s just a lowly stripper in his club and Jin is in a different league.
He knew this life was too good to be true, and this is the nightmare that woke him up from his sweet dreams.
“Excuse me.” Namjoon bowed to her and backed away slowly.
Namjoon doesn’t know why but his feet brought him out of the penthouse’s front door, then running out of the building. The tears started to fall freely as he walked through the concrete sidewalk, not looking back to the penthouse.
Jin saw Yeonjun pacing back and forth outside the airport, biting his nails as he did so. He approached him, placing a hand on his shoulder which made the younger jump on his feet.
“Why are you so jittery?” Jin asked, raising an eyebrow. “Help me with my suitcase.”
“Yes, sir.” Yeonjun bowed to him and carried the suitcase Jin was holding.
Jin knows that something must be wrong for Yeonjun to be acting like this. Even while driving with the air conditioner on, Yeonjun was sweating like crazy and his lips were already bleeding with how much he’s bitten the skin off it.
“Yeonjun-ah,” Jin said. “Are you going to tell me why you are so jittery today? You’re normally not like this.”
“Um, I—“ Yeonjun said but he’s unable to say it. “I can’t say it.”
“Come on, tell me.” Jin said. “Did something happen to Namjoon while I was away?”
“Your mother came into the penthouse and I don’t know what happened but Namjoon hyung hasn't answered his phone in the past hour.” Yeonjun said at a fast pace.
“My mother what?” Jin asked, his eyebrows furrowed now. “Did he do something to Namjoon?”
“I don’t know, but Namjoon hyung has not answered his phone in the past hour. I’ve been trying.” Yeonjun said.
Jin quickly pulled his phone out and clicked on Namjoon’s name to call him. It rang a lot, meaning his phone is on but he’s not answering them. Jin tries for the second time but this time, it doesn’t ring. The operator informs him that Namjoon must’ve turned off his phone.
“Fuck.” Jin cursed, looking at other ways to locate Namjoon. “What kind of fucking poison did my mom gave Namjoon for him to not answer right now?”
“Poison?! Namjoon hyung was poisoned?!” Yeonjun asked, panicking.
“No, not an actual poison.” Jin said, pressing on the green call icon beside Jungkook’s name. “She’s very harsh with words and you know how soft Namjoon is. She must’ve hurt him a lot for him not to answer me like this.”
“Oh God, I thought he’s actually poisoned.” Yeonjun said.
“Hey, Jin hyung.” Jungkook answered with a yawn. “You’re back already?”
“I need you to trace Namjoon’s location.” Jin said.
“Huh?” Jungkook asked, confused as he only just woke up but Jin could hear the cluttering of stuff from the background. “Alright, alright, wait a sec. Did something happen to him?”
“He hasn’t answered Yeonjun’s calls for the past hour.” Jin said.
“It’s only been an hour, hyung.” Jungkook said, yawning loud once again. “He might be sleeping or something.”
“My mom came to my penthouse.” Jin said.
“Oh shit.” Jungkook cursed. “Alright, fuck, I’ll look for him.”
“You still have his phone in your connected devices, right?” Jin asks.
“Yeah, but I won’t be able to track him if his phone is off.” Jungkook said. “I can see his sister’s phone, should I try to call her?”
“If she’s out of her school, call her.” Jin said.
“Looks like she’s in a food stall.” Jungkook said. “I’ll try to call her.”
Jin nor Jungkook didn’t end their call. As Jungkook uses his computer to call Tzuyu, Jin can hear her phone ringing through Jungkook’s computer. Luckily, she answered immediately.
“Who is this?” Tzuyu answered.
“Tzuyu-ah, this is Jungkook, Jin hyung and Namjoon hyung’s friend.” Jungkook said.
“Okay, Jungkook Jin hyung and Namjoon hyung’s friend.” Tzuyu said. “Why are you calling me and how did you get my number?”
“From Jin hyung.” Jungkook said. “Are you with Namjoon hyung right now?”
“No.” Tzuyu said. “He was preparing for Jin hyung’s arrival today. He’s probably in their penthouse.”
“Oh. Okay.” Jungkook said. “Has he called you today? Or did you talk to him today?”
“Just this morning, he told me he’s preparing for Jin-ssi’s arrival and Yeonjun’s getting groceries.” Tzuyu said. “He’s probably just asleep, he hibernates like a bear.”
“Okay.” Jungkook said. “If Namjoon hyung calls you, can you tell me? I just have something important to tell him.”
“Aight, I’ll let you know.” Tzuyu said, hanging up.
“Jungkook-ah, look into the security cameras of Tzuyu’s location right now.” Jin said.
“Right away.” Jungkook said, the clacking of the keyboard can be heard from the background. “You don’t believe her, do you?”
“It’s not like that, these siblings are just… peculiar when they’re together.” Jin said, rubbing his temples.
Jungkook didn’t speak for a while, completely focused on the computer. All Jin could hear was the clacking of the keyboard and the sound of the mouse clicking.
“Bingo.” Jungkook said. “Okay, what I’m seeing here is Tzuyu walking with a guy but he’s not Namjoon hyung.”
“Must be Mark.” Jin sighed. “Okay, Jungkook. Just try to keep track of Namjoon in case he turns his phone on. Let me know immediately.”
“Yes, sir.” Jungkook said, hanging up.
Jin sighed and he tried calling Namjoon again, it’s worth a shot. But his phone is still off. Yeonjun looked at him through the rear view mirror, awaiting further instructions.
“Let’s go home.” Jin said. “I have bigger things to deal with.”
“Yes, sir.” Yeonjun said.
Jin can feel his head pounding with the thoughts of Namjoon’s whereabouts and the jetlag hitting him hard. All he wants is to rest tonight with Namjoon in his arms but it’s fucking ruined. Not until Namjoon gets back home in the penthouse.
As soon as Yeonjun parked, Jin got out of the car and loosened his necktie as he got into the elevator. Yeonjun had to catch up with him with his long legs, stopping the elevator so he could get in.
Jin pushed the door of the penthouse open and as soon as he saw his mother sitting on his couch and watching television as if nothing happened. Jin sees only red, enraged even at the simple sight of his mother.
“What the hell are you doing here?” Jin asks.
“Now, now, Seokjin,” Taeyeon said, turning off the television and standing up to talk to her son. “That’s not how I taught you to greet your mother.”
“I don’t care.” He said. “Where’s Namjoon? What did you do to him?”
“I didn’t do anything.” She said, shrugging. “He’s the one who voluntarily left.”
“Knowing you? I doubt you didn’t say anything.” He said. “Why the hell are you even here? I thought we all agreed you’re out of my life and you’ll never interfere in any decisions I make.”
“I’m just concerned for you, my love.” She says, brushing off Jin’s shoulder and he pushes off her arms.
“I don’t need your concerns.” Jin said. “If anything happens to Namjoon, I’ll make sure you pay for it.”
“Why are you so concerned over that stripper?” His mother asked. “You deserve so much better than that whore, Seokjin.”
“Don’t you fucking dare talk about Namjoon like that.” He said, his piercing gaze going through his mother.
“All he wants from you is your money.” She said, “I already allowed you to be in a relationship with a man, but with a whore? How low can you get?”
“Fix this before your dad finds out you’re hooking up with your own stripper.” She said, walking past him. “I’m just looking out for you.”
Jin is filled with so much rage, he’s clenching his fists so much that his knuckles turned white. As soon as he heard the door close, Jin grabbed the porcelain vase from the coffee table and threw it against the wall, the pieces shattering into pieces.
“Fucking hell.” Jin cursed loudly, throwing another porcelain vase against the wall.
Yeonjun hugged him from behind to stop him from hurting himself any further, seeing how some glasses flew back at him and made him bleed. He clenches his fist hard, not even caring if he’s still holding a piece of broken porcelain in his hand and making his hand bleed even more.
Jin pushed off Yeonjun and he went inside their bedroom, slamming the door behind him. Yeonjun doesn’t know what to do. He’s never seen his boss this angry, even while dealing with the most vicious men he’s ever encountered.
For now, he cleaned up the broken pieces of porcelain first and wrapped it properly in a paper before disposing of it. He left a text message to Namjoon, hoping he would at least read it before it gets too late.
“Yeonjun: Hyung, Jin hyung’s a mess. Please come back home.”
Taehyung sighed as he hid the bottle of soju away from Namjoon.
“More.” Namjoon slurred, slamming the shot glass on the table.
“Hyung, we already ran out of soju, sorry.” Taehyung said. “Just stay here and I’ll cook us some ramen so you get back to your senses.”
“Noooo.” Namjoon whined, slamming his forehead to the wooden coffee table.
Taehyung sighed and carried the empty bottles of soju to his kitchen. He took a pot and filled it with water just right for ramen. He leaned back on his small kitchen counter for a while and closed his eyes for a short rest.
Taehyung just came back from a long flight and as soon as he got back to his apartment, he saw Namjoon sitting on his apartment’s front door with his back against the door, head buried on his knees. He quickly ran towards him and helped the man enter his apartment.
What was supposed to be a short comforting session became hours of drinking. Taehyung wouldn’t mind if this happened on any other day but tonight, he’s just exhausted from work and flight and all he wants to do is sleep. Drinking gave him another headache and he just really wants to rest.
Once the ramen was cooked, he carefully placed it on the wooden coffee table where Namjoon fell asleep. He shook his shoulders to wake up Namjoon immediately and the older man just groaned and pushed himself up.
“Hyung, have a little bit of the ramen’s soup.” Taehyung said, blowing a spoonful of the soup.
Namjoon opened his mouth and Taehyung fed him the soup. The younger blew on the noodles and ate a bit for himself before feeding Namjoon again.
Namjoon slowly came back to his senses. Still drunk but back to his senses nonetheless. They both ate the ramen quietly, both trying to get rid of their headaches.
“I’m sorry for barging into your home.” Namjoon said.
“It’s okay, hyung.” Taehyung said with a smile. “I’m happy to have helped you in some way.”
“Yeah.” Namjoon nodded. “I just… don’t know what to do now.”
“I think you should talk this out with Jin-ssi first, hyung.” Taehyung said. “Let him know what happened. And talk to him about your relationship.”
“I’m just scared that this could really be the end.” Namjoon said. “My life has been going too well lately, I guess this is what wakes me up from my dreamy life.”
“I don’t think it’s like that, hyung.” Taehyung said. “Try talking to Jin-ssi first. He should be home now, right?”
“Yeah.” Namjoon said with a sigh. “But it’s his mom, Tae. She doesn’t like me.”
“And? Are you in a relationship with his mother?” Taehyung asked.
“No.” He shook his head.
“Then stop worrying about her and talk to Jin-ssi.” Taehyung said. “He’s probably worried sick about you especially with your phone turned off.”
“Fine.” Namjoon said with a pout. “Let’s finish this ramen first.”
Taehyung chuckled and ate a forkful of ramen. The two playfully fought over the noodles and Taehyung won over it, of course. Namjoon chuckled and ruffled Taehyung’s hair, finding him adorable with his strawberry-like smile.
Namjoon went back to the penthouse that night. Taehyung dropped him off outside and he managed to get inside the elevator and up to Jin’s penthouse. He scanned his fingerprint on the door and when he entered, he was immediately greeted by Jin’s tight hug.
Namjoon felt like crying. He wrapped his arms around him too and Jin hugged him tighter as if he’s not planning to ever let go of him.
“Please don’t leave me again.” Jin said, almost a whisper.
When Namjoon pulled away and saw Jin’s tear-stained cheeks, he couldn’t hold back his tears either. He’s usually the one crying and Jin comforting him, but now that Jin’s crying in front of him, he can’t even bring himself to hold back his tears.
“I’m sorry.” Namjoon cried, resting his forehead against Jin’s while caressing his cheeks. “I’m so sorry.”
“It’s okay now. Just don’t leave me again.” Jin said.
Jin hugged him tightly once again, not wanting to let go of him. When they pulled away from each other, that’s the only time Namjoon noticed the white bandages wrapped around Jin’s hand.
“Oh no, what happened?” Namjoon asked, holding his injured hand gently.
“Let’s get inside first.” Jin said.
They went inside their bedroom and Namjoon sat Jin on the bed. He quickly went to their room’s bathroom to get the first aid kit and returned back to where Jin was. He sat on the floor in front of Jin and gently took his injured hand in his.
He took off the sloppy bandages in Jin’s hand and there he saw the long, deep cut in his palm, still fresh and bleeding. Namjoon sighed and carefully cleaned his wound, Jin flinching a bit because of the alcohol against his flesh.
“What happened?” Namjoon asked softly.
“It’s nothing, don’t worry about it.” Jin said. “It will heal soon.”
“This isn’t nothing, Jin hyung.” Namjoon said, looking up at him. “You’re obviously hurt really badly. Tell me what happened.”
“I saw my mom here.” Jin said.
Namjoon stopped for a while. Just the mention of Jin’s mom gives him shivers down his spine. He couldn’t even move his hand to continue wrapping the bandage over the bleeding fresh wound in Jin’s hand. Jin noticed it and he sighed, placing his hand over Namjoon’s.
“I’m sorry.” Jin said softly. “Whatever my mom has said to you… please don’t let her get in your head. Don’t listen to anything she says.”
“But she’s right.” Namjoon said. “You’re a bigshot, the chairman of your company and I’m just… a lowly stripper who applied in your club.”
“No, no, no, baby, no.” Jin said, tilting Namjoon’s chin with his hand. “You’re the person I love the most in the world, and I wouldn’t know what to do without you. Even if you’re a stripper, an office worker, whatever you are, I know I’ll still fall in love with you.”
“You wouldn’t know that.” Namjoon said, finishing the bandage on Jin’s arm and standing up.
“Baby, come on.” Jin said, holding him by the wrist and pulling Namjoon to his lap. The younger doesn’t make eye contact with him, looking everywhere but Jin. “I love you. You know that, right?”
Namjoon doesn’t answer, still not looking at Jin. Jin rested his chin over Namjoon’s shoulder and wrapped his arms around the younger’s waist. They both sighed and Namjoon wiped away the tears that fell on his cheeks.
“I know you must’ve been hurt by the words she said to you.” Jin said. “None of those are true. Okay? Don’t let her words get to you.”
“What she said was true.” Namjoon said with his small voice.
“Baby, no.” Jin said. “I know you’re a good son, my love, and you always listen to your parents but not with mine. They’re not… good parents. Just think about it, baby, what kind of parent doesn’t want their son to be happy?”
“She just wants the best for you.” Namjoon said. “And it’s obviously not me.”
“Namjoon, listen to me.” Jin said, holding his chin so Namjoon can look at him. “That’s what she thinks is the best for me. But she’s wrong. You’re the only person for me.”
Jin pulled down Namjoon’s head to rest against his.
“Don’t listen to whatever people say, especially my parents.” Jin said. “As long as we love each other, we’ll keep going. Okay? I love you. So much.”
“I love you too.” Namjoon said and hugged Jin tightly.
They stayed like that for a while, Namjoon not wanting to let go of Jin. Today was very mentally and emotionally exhausting for him, on top of that, a pounding headache from drinking.
But that doesn’t matter now. All that matters to him is Jin coming home to him at the end of the day, and assure him, make him feel that he’s loved and worth loving.
Jin stares at the ceiling while playing with Namjoon’s hair who’s already fast asleep on his chest. His mind is tangled, clouded with many thoughts, brain not resting even for a single second.
He’s tired, but he can’t even sleep when his brain keeps replaying the text message he received from his father.
“Get rid of that whore in your house before I strip you off your title as the chairman of Kim Corporates and I forcefully get rid of him in your life. Make your own choice.”
Jin closes his eyes in agony, his mind too clouded with anger. He can’t be stripped off his title as the chairman of the company yet, not until he’s done with what he’s working on.
But he can’t not have Namjoon in his life. The two hours of not knowing Namjoon’s whereabouts made him crazy already, he won’t last a day without him.
And he will never, ever let anyone lay their hands on Namjoon. Never. No one. He will do whatever he wants just to protect Namjoon from harm, even if it means hurting his own family.
Notes:
I just noticed how we’re getting close to the end. But don’t worry, we’ll get there when we get there! For the meantime, I hope you enjoyed this chapter as much as I loved writing it.
If you don’t know me, writing angst is my favorite thing to do especially when I want to relieve stress.
Let me know what you think about this chapter by leaving a comment below. Have a nice week ahead! 💜
Chapter 16: The Hurricane
Summary:
After an encounter with Jin's mother, their life as a couple and as individuals started to fall apart.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
After the mom incident, Jin tightened the security in his penthouse. He hired more bodyguards to make sure neither his mom or dad could get close to him and Namjoon. Especially not to Namjoon. Never again.
Namjoon has been going on with his life, finishing his last semester before he graduates. Though it’s a little weird for him to attend school with Yeonjun and a bodyguard always close to him, he just didn’t think about it too much. He doesn’t have friends in the university anyway, so sitting with them during lunch helps him rant to them about the endless schoolwork and stress.
He still hasn’t talked to Minnie. Minnie also hasn't messaged him in a while, and maybe he got tired of trying to reach out. He can’t really blame him, even he will get tired if he tries to constantly reconnect and the other is not interested.
Although he does miss Minnie though. Maybe someday, he’ll be able to forgive them. But not now. Not yet.
Jin has been coming home earlier than he usually does too, and checks on Namjoon every now and then throughout the day. Namjoon feels it is a little suffocating but he understands that Jin is just worried and is also doing it for his safety. But he needs a little bit of space too.
“Hey.” Namjoon said when Jin got out of the shower.
“Hey.” Jin said with a smile, drying his hair with a towel.
“My graduation is coming up.” Namjoon said.
“Oh really?” Jin asked, sitting on his side of the bed. “When is it?”
“In about two months.” Namjoon said.
“Okay.” Jin nodded. “Let me know if you got a date so I can free up my day for you.”
“Okay.” Namjoon smiles.
He lays on the bed and pulls the cover over him. Jin turned off the lamp and laid beside Namjoon, wrapping his arms around his waist. He placed a goodnight kiss on his cheek and buried his nose on Namjoon’s hair.
“Jin hyung?” Namjoon called.
“Hmm?” Jin hummed. “Yes, baby?”
“I love you.” Namjoon said.
“I love you too, my beautiful moon.” Jin said.
Namjoon closed his eyes and let himself drift to sleep. He intertwined his fingers with Jin’s, and let his thoughts wander to his made up dreamland.
Namjoon woke up a little late the next day and he was welcomed by Jin who placed a soft kiss on his cheek. He couldn’t help but smile and wrap his arm around his neck and pull him into a kiss on his lips.
“You’re awake, my love.” Jin says with a smile. “How was your sleep?”
“It was nice.” Namjoon smiles. “You’re ready for work.”
“I am, yeah.” Jin nods with a smile. “But I can spare a slow dance for my love.”
Jin pulled him close, making Namjoon giggle. Jin kisses him on the lips again as his arm snakes his arm around his waist and sways them slowly. Namjoon pulls away from him and places his chin on Jin’s shoulder as he swayed along with him.
“Love me tender, love me sweet.” Jin started singing in a soft tone.
“Never let me go.
You have made my life complete,
And I love you so.”
Namjoon pulls away from him for a moment, smiling at him with a surprised look.
“You’re singing to me.” Namjoon said.
“We can’t dance without a song.” Jin chuckles.
Namjoon places his head back on Jin’s shoulder and closes his eyes as he lets the older sway them to the slow song he’s singing.
“Love me tender
Love me true
All my dreams fulfilled.
For my darling, I love you.
And I always will.”
“I love you too.” Namjoon whispers to him, making Jin smile.
“Love me tender,
Love me long
Take me to your heart.
For it’s there that I belong,
And we’ll never part.”
Namjoon relaxes in Jin’s hug, sighing in content as they continue swaying to Jin’s singing.
“Love me tender,
Love me dear,
Tell me you are mine.
I’ll be yours through all the years,
‘Til the end of time.
Love me tender,
Love me true
All my dreams fulfilled
For my darling, I love you
And I always will.”
Jin finishes the song with humming and Namjoon pulls away from him. The younger places a kiss on his lips and hugs him one more time.
“I love you.” Namjoon smiles at him.
“I love you too, baby.” Jin smiles back. “I’m leaving for work now, okay?”
“Okay.” Namjoon said, giving him one last kiss.
“I’m sorry I couldn’t make you any breakfast, baby, but I made you an avocado toast and it’s on the table.” Jin said as he walked towards the front door. “I might get home late so don’t wait for me, okay?”
“Okay.” Namjoon nods with a smile.
Jin shut the door behind him, leaving Namjoon all alone in the penthouse. He feels much better after spending a bit of time in the morning with Jin, hearing him sing softly for him and dancing slowly together.
Namjoon stretched his arms out and let out a huge yawn before he sat at the dining table where the avocado toast Jin prepared for him was. It looks tasty, especially with a poached egg.
Namjoon took a photo of him eating the toast and sent it to Jin. He’ll still be able to see it since he’s probably still on his way to work.
“Joon: Thank you for the breakfast! I’ll eat well. You too, don’t just drink coffee all day, that’s bad :/ I hope everything goes well at your work today. I love you!”
As soon as Jin received the text notification from Namjoon, he clicked on it to read it. A smile was automatically plastered on his face as he replied to his message.
“Jin: Have fun today, mon amour. Call me when you need anything urgent. Otherwise, you have Yeonjun right beside you. Enjoy your classes today. I love you, baby.
Joon: 😘🥰”
Jin fixed his necktie as he walked through the lobby of his building. Employees greet him politely with a bow, everyone stopping as he walks past them. He meets his secretary, Suga, in front of the elevator while the latter is checking something on his tablet.
“Morning.” Suga greeted without looking at him.
“Hmm.” Jin hummed. “Anything new?”
“The Hwangs didn’t like what we gave them so that’s one problem we gotta deal with, but on the other hand, Xiao is planning to invest more.” Suga said.
“Good.” Jin nodded. “Today’s schedule?”
“Board meeting with every CEO regarding the growth of the companies in the first half of the year, and we have another deal tonight.” Suga said.
“Xiang won’t stop, will he?” Jin asks, eyebrows furrowed.
“No.” Suga shook his head.
The elevator dinged and the two hopped inside. Suga pressed the button to Jin’s office floor and they rode the elevator together in silence. Jin was the first to hop off, Suga following him in his office.
“The meeting room is ready, the CEOs are coming in one by one and the americanos are waiting.” Suga said.
“Why do they never show up on time?” Jin said, rolling his eyes. “Send a message that the meeting will start as soon as I step foot in the meeting room. Don’t let any late-comers enter.”
“Yes, sir.” Suga said, taking care of it on his tablet.
“Let’s go.” Jin said, walking towards his door while holding a folder and heading towards the door.
“Now? To the meeting room?” Suga asked.
“Yeah.” Jin said. “I have nothing else to do.”
Suga followed him out of his office and into the meeting room where some of the CEOs were waiting. Hearing the door open, everyone turned to look at him and stood up, giving him a low bow. Jin sat on the center of the long table and Suga locked the doors of the meeting room so they could go on with the meeting without interruptions.
After five hours of meeting, Jin was the first to get out of the room while stretching his neck left and right. He absolutely hates meetings, but knowing that everything is going well and according to his plan gives him a relief. It’s good to know that he’s not working hard for nothing.
“The car is ready.” Suga said as they walked through the hallways.
“Jay and JK?” Jin asked.
“Already waiting.” Suga said.
“Good.” Jin nodded.
Jin and Suga went down the building and outside the lobby where their car was waiting. Suga sat on the front seat, Jin at the back where he checked something on his tablet.
“Have you told Namjoon?” Suga suddenly asks. “About your plan? We’re almost there.”
“No.” Jin shook his head. “It will come.”
“It’s already coming, Jin hyung.” Suga said, looking back at him. “When are you planning to tell him?”
“I don’t know, okay?” Jin said, glaring at Suga. “He’s still busy with his finals and his graduation is coming up. I don’t want to add to his stress.”
“Yeah, right.” Suga said, looking straight ahead again as they drove through the highway. “He doesn’t even know about your dirty work as a mafia and how your club is just a front act to hide everything. Out of all, really. A fucking strip club.”
“A legal one.” Jin pointed out. “We have it coordinated with the police so there’s nothing to worry about, Yoongi. As long as we have Taehyung with us.”
“Just so you know, I’m starting to feel like I’m being replaced by Taehyung as your right-hand man.” Suga said, crossing his arms. “You even took him to meet with the Lims instead of me, your secretary.”
“Are you jealous?” Jin said teasingly. “I had to take Taehyung so he could learn what we do and tell him about our plan. He’s important, Yoongi, and I have to take care of him so he won’t issue a warrant against us. I showed him the legal ways of what we do.”
“We did a background check on him.” Suga said. “He applied and pretended to be a stripper in your club so he could catch you doing illegal activities and cuff you right there and then. He has a personal grudge with your family.”
Suga handed him a folder and a few pieces of paper inside. Jin carefully read it and Suga explained it to him.
“His father was part of your dad’s mafia when he was alive.” Suga said. “He was killed in one of the operations and your dad didn’t even show a single drop of sympathy to him and his mother. Since then he swore to be the best cop in Seoul and arrest your father.”
“You even got his written works related to his life and dreams during high school. Great job.” Jin said, nodding.
“Jungkook’s work.” Suga said. “But since your dad has stepped down, it seems like he’s targeting you now for his revenge. I don’t think we can fully trust him.”
“How can you say that about your fiancé’s best friend?” Jin asked, handing Suga back the folder and papers.
“He might be Jimin’s and Namjoon’s best friend but we can’t trust him, Jin.” Suga said, dropping the honorifics. “I can’t accept him to join us. He can betray us anytime.”
“Yoongi, Yoongi, Yoongi.” Jin said, chuckling. “We need him now more than ever. The higher-ups of the police are already on our side, and only good cops like Taehyung are against us. Taehyung might be one person but he can befriend his other colleagues and plan a raid against us especially since he probably knows our history and is holding a huge grudge against us. We can’t let that happen. We need to have him on our side.”
“And you think he will be?” Suga said. “Your foolish decisions baffle me.”
“Just wait and see, Yoongi.” Jin said, crossing his legs. “Be patient.”
Suga rolled his eyes, still not ready to accept policeman Taehyung to join their mafia group. He knows Jin probably has a good idea why he’s doing this but sometimes, he just can’t fully trust him especially when he acts on impulse. They’re almost close to his goal, he can’t let Jin fuck up anymore.
They arrived in a deserted place with an abandoned building. The muffled screams from the building tells them that Jay is probably enjoying his job.
And that’s exactly what they see as soon as they enter the abandoned building.
A man, probably in his 30’s, laying on the floor with his hands and feet tied up, a gray packaging tape on his mouth to keep him quiet. Jay and JK were having too much fun with their new toy; a taser which they can control the strength of electricity. Jay points it at him and JK controls the levels up and down as he wishes.
The building was filled with their laughter, the muffled screams of the man barely heard as he got weaker. Jin raises his eyebrow once he’s in front of the beaten man and the duo, squatting down to look at his bloody face.
“You started the fun without me.” Jin said, standing up again.
“Couldn’t wait to try this toy, hyung.” Jay said, caressing the taser in his hand. “It’s fun.”
“Good to know you had fun.” Jin said.
“You’re a scum!” The man spat, looking at Jin angrily. “How can you do this to a person!?”
“Person? What person?” Jin asked, feigning innocence. “I thought you were a toy. My boys obviously had fun playing with you.”
“Just wait until I expose your dirt to everyone, especially Namjoon!” The man shouted.
Jin grabbed the gun from Jay’s belt and placed the mouth of the gun against the poor man’s forehead. The mere mention of Namjoon makes Jin want to kill him immediately. He can take just about everything except talking about Namjoon especially if it’s something that can harm him.
“Try me.” Jin said.
“I will—“
Jin pulled the trigger before the man could even finish his sentence, blood and flesh splatting everywhere. He returned the gun to Jay and took a deep breath as he wiped away his blood-covered face with his handkerchief.
“Fucking asshole.” Jin cursed as he wiped the blood all over his white dress shirt and gray suit. “Good thing the meetings were finished.”
“I have your clothes in the car.” Suga said, wiping the blood that was all over him as well.
“You’re no fun, hyung, we’re still playing with him.” JK said with a pout.
“Then play with his body, I don’t care.” Jin said. “Just make sure you dispose of him properly without any trace.”
“Yes, sir!” Jay said excitedly.
Jin turned around to get back to his car and move on to what his actual deal is tonight. He got rid of another whistleblower and he really doesn’t want to get rid of them that way, no, but it’s the only way to make sure their plans don’t get ruined. Not when they’re already this close.
They met with the Lees in the countryside where the Lee clan’s boss welcomed them. He maintained a good relationship with the Lees and is one of their biggest partners in their company. He ought to take care of their relationship as their longest partner and biggest investors.
Their deal went on smoothly though it took hours but now that it’s sealed, Jin is ready to go home.
Namjoon waited for Jin, sitting on the living room couch with his leg bouncing anxiously. It’s way past midnight now, and he’s extremely worried about Jin. The older isn’t answering his calls or texts, and he’s worried that something might’ve happened to him.
Especially after seeing bloodstains on one of his white dress shirts.
He waited in the living room, the stained dress shirt in hand. No matter how much he tries to think it’s not blood, his gut feeling says it is. The dried, maroon splatter on the collars and chest just can’t be anything but blood. He looked further as well, searching for several photos and videos on the internet to soothe his panicked mind but more panic came after he watched a video explaining blood’s splatters and their positions.
Jin wouldn’t do that. He wouldn’t kill a person, would he? I mean, maybe he wounded someone, but he won’t kill anyone. That’s just not Jin.
Right?
He’s mad that out of all the nights, Jin decided to go home so late tonight. And out of all the days, he chose to do the laundry today. Stupid, stupid Namjoon. Why did he have to see this when he’s already so stressed with his finals and thesis. He’s graduating, for fuck’s sake.
The front door opened and he immediately jumped on his seat, hiding the stained shirt behind him. It was dark in the penthouse, just the low lights turned on so Jin hadn't seen him yet. The older sighed as he loosened his necktie and walked towards their room, but then he noticed a figure standing in the living room.
“Joon-ah?” Jin called.
“Hyung.” Namjoon answered.
“What are you doing here?” Jin asked in a much softer voice this time and hugged Namjoon, placing a kiss on his cheek. “You should be sleeping now, baby, you have classes tomorrow.”
“Can we talk?” Namjoon asked, voice almost pleading. “I know you’re tired and I’m sorry but I don’t think I can sleep until it’s clear to me.”
“Okay.” Jin nodded. “Okay, yeah, let’s talk, sure.”
They sat on the living room couch. Jin stared at Namjoon, waiting for him to talk. Namjoon practiced how to say this many times while waiting but now that he’s actually here, he doesn’t know where to start.
“You know that I love you, right?” Namjoon asked.
“Of course, mon amour.” Jin said, smiling at him.
“And you wouldn’t lie to me?” Namjoon asked.
“No, baby.” Jin said, shaking his head. “What is it you wanna talk about?”
Namjoon showed him the blood-stained dress shirt to Jin. The older froze but he tried to maintain a normal posture. There isn't much blood on it, just a few drops and splatters but enough to be seen even from afar. He looked up at Namjoon with a confused look.
“What… this is my dress shirt?” Jin asked.
“Yes.” Namjoon nodded. “Why are there bloodstains on it?”
“Oh.” Jin said, examining the dress shirt. “It’s nothing.”
“Nothing? It’s not nothing, Jin hyung.” Namjoon said, his eyebrows furrowed. “I noticed the cut on your forehead and especially your lips. What the hell happened to you?”
“I’m tired, let’s talk tomorrow.” Jin said, standing up to leave for their bedroom.
“Jin hyung.” Namjoon said, standing up and holding him by his wrist.
“I’m tired, Namjoon-ah.” Jin said, shaking his hand off and he walked away.
“Did you kill someone?”
Jin stopped on his tracks, not expecting Namjoon to come up with that conclusion. Namjoon’s heart was pounding in his heart this time, nervous of whatever Jin answer would be. He’s not ready for his answer, he’s not sure why those words came out of his mouth either.
“Kill?” Jin asked, turning around to him with a scoff. “That’s a big word, love.”
“Then why can’t you answer what happened to you?” Namjoon asked. “Were you beaten up? Did someone hurt you? Because let’s be real, Jin hyung, that’s not possible to happen in your own workplace. You’re a chairman of a huge corporation, no one would dare hurt you but you have cuts on your faces and blood on your shirt.”
“You don’t know anything about businessmen, Namjoon.” Jin said. “Things can get dirty.”
“That’s why I’m asking you what happened.” Namjoon said, distress present in his voice. “I want to know and understand why you’re coming home to me with a blood-stained shirt and cuts on your face. You even tried to hide this from me by separating it from the rest of your used clothes.”
“I said it’s nothing.” Jin said, walking away from him and to their bedroom.
“Jin hyung.” Namjoon said, following him.
With Jin’s huge steps, he entered their bedroom’s bathroom and slammed the door behind him. Namjoon was taken aback at the sudden change in mood of Jin, but he can’t let this pass. He can’t continue living full of worries.
Jin came out of the bathroom, freshly-dressed in pajamas and his hair wet. Namjoon stood up to talk to him but Jin just walked past him and straight to the bed. Namjoon sighed and just stood there for a while. When he turned around, he saw Jin facing the side of his bed and sleeping already.
“It’s okay, Namjoon.” Namjoon says to himself. “It’s okay. He’s just tired. Let’s try another day, okay? It’s okay.”
Namjoon turned around to lay on his side of the bed and faced the window. For the first time, he felt so cold without Jin’s arms wrapped around him through the night. Namjoon forced himself to sleep, ignoring the tears that left his eyes.
Namjoon woke up the next day with an empty bed and quiet room. He stood up with his eyes still half-asleep and checked the bathroom as well as the kitchen but they’re empty. No one. He’s alone. He sighed and went to the kitchen to prepare himself a coffee.
Once he sat with the comfort of hot coffee, he took his phone out and texted Jin.
“Joon: You left? Without telling me or at least a note? A text?
Joon: Anyway, have a good day at work. I’m off to uni and I might stay the night with my thesis partner to finish our paper.”
He turned his phone off and took a sip from his coffee then went to their room. While taking a shower, Namjoon couldn’t stop thinking about what the bloody shirt meant and how Jin got those on his own. It can’t be from an accident cut or anything, the splatters were too wide to be an accidental cut.
But Namjoon can’t think of any other way how Jin got those on him. Did he hurt someone? What if he did? What if not just hurt, and he actually killed someone? He can’t do that. Jin can’t do that. He’s very nice and gentle, he could never hurt someone. He can’t do that, that’s not Jin.
Namjoon shakes his head in denial. He let out a huge sigh and finished his shower so he can prepare for school. He should stop thinking about it for a while and just focus on his studies.
But he can’t stop thinking about it. Even while he was on his way out of the penthouse, he couldn't take his eyes off Jin’s office. He groans and debates himself whether he should enter his office or not.
He’s never been inside it before, never even able to set foot inside. Jin doesn’t allow anyone to enter his office, not Namjoon, not Yeonjun, not anyone but himself. Namjoon doesn’t really mind before, it’s not like he takes so long to work there. Sometimes an hour or two is enough and when Namjoon knocks to call him to eat, he answers right away.
He knows it’s wrong. Namjoon knows it’s wrong to enter the office, especially without Jin’s permission. But he won’t ever rest until he knows something, just anything to put his mind at ease and know why he got blood on Jin’s clothes. If Jin won’t tell him, then he’ll find out himself.
Namjoon carefully turned the knob of Jin’s door and he peeked his head first. He observed the room first before setting a foot inside and closing the door behind him. Holding onto the satchel around his body, he carefully walked towards the table and sat on the seat behind the table.
Jin’s office looks just like any other office. It has an antique vibe with its brown interiors and mahogany table and bookcases, the soft carpet adding on to the vibes. He tried to turn on the computer but he groaned when it showed it needed a password.
“Fuck it.” Namjoon said, turning off the computer.
He started searching on the table instead and he found an old, brown leather notebook with his initials ‘KSJ’ engraved on it. He gulps and debates whether he should take a peek or not.
It’s morally wrong, the contents of the notebook might be something private and important. But Namjoon is so curious, and he just wants answers about his question that Jin couldn’t answer. But it’s still wrong to peek and read the contents of something private.
Namjoon closes his eyes and opens the leather notebook. He peeked with one eye first then when he saw the writing on the notebook, his curiosity got the best of him and he looked at the contents.
There is so much writing inside, some are sloppy and some are formal. Namjoon reads through the notes and from what he can comprehend, it only includes meetings and schedules he has with only people’s names and locations on it.
But as he read through the schedules, there were small written letters underneath them. “Kill, Suga’s turn, Kill, Kill, Maim, Meeting, Kill”. The words repeated in his journal along with some of the names in his calendar. He gulped as cold sweat formed on his forehead and his hands turned cold.
And then, a small writing in June caught his attention that made him freeze and his whole body went cold.
“Control the Mafia family.”
The notebook was suddenly snatched away from him and when he looked up, he saw Jin looking at him with his eyebrows furrowed, and sharp eyes staring at him. This is the first time he’s seen him this angry and different, even worse than the first time he met him in the club.
Namjoon knows he’s fucked. He’s too scared right now, hands shaking and sweating. He gulped as he stepped backward away from Jin.
“What are you doing in my office?” Jin asks, his voice different from how he usually talks to Namjoon.
It’s deeper, more serious, and it’s like Namjoon is face-to-face with another person that’s not Jin.
“N-nothing, I just…” Namjoon said in panic, his brain not really processing any reasons why he’s in Jin’s office.
Jin held him tightly by his wrist and dragged him out of his office while Namjoon tried to resist but Jin was too strong. He got dragged into their bedroom, Jin slamming the door behind them and throwing Namjoon on the bed. The younger held his wrist immediately, caressing the marks Jin left on him.
Namjoon holds back his tears as he shakes in fear. This isn’t Jin. This is not the Jin he knows and has lived with in the past year. He refuses to believe that this is Jin and it hurts his heart to think that this was inside the sweet Jin he knew all along.
“What were you doing in my office?” Jin asked once again.
“Nothing! I-I wasn’t doing a-anything.” Namjoon denies.
Jin let out a very heavy sigh, as if he’s holding himself back from doing something. He looks at Namjoon one last time who’s still trying to stop his hands from trembling.
“You’re not leaving this house.” Jin said, turning his back on him to leave.
“But I need to go to my classes and I have a thesis to finish.” Namjoon said, standing up.
“You are staying here.” Jin said, slamming the door behind him.
Only then when he was alone did Namjoon burst out crying, his hands still trembling. He tries to stop, calms himself, but it’s not working so he just lets himself cry for a while.
Namjoon doesn’t understand. He still denies that it was Jin. Jin could never do that to him. Jin would never hurt him. Jin is the sweetest person Namjoon has ever met and he treats him well everyday. He’s a very gentle person who loves him very much and holds him like he’s a fragile flower that could break anytime.
The Jin he just saw doesn’t make sense to him.
He collects himself and wipes away his tears. He stands up with his satchel and leaves the room. He sees Yeonjun by the door and Namjoon just walks past him as he reaches for the door. He tried opening the door but he couldn’t.
Namjoon tries again but he fails. Because of his frustration, he kicks the door angrily and walks back to the living room where he angrily throws his satchel on the floor. He plops down on the couch and buried his face in his hands as he started crying once again.
Yeonjun feels bad. This is the first time he saw Namjoon this devastated and the first time he heard them get into a fight. Sure, he’s seen Jin’s work and how he handles things in the Mafia but to see this persona at home and use it on Namjoon… it was something he never thought would happen.
Yeonjun takes a glass of water from the kitchen and hands it over to Namjoon. The older takes the glass and drinks it, before handing the empty glass to Yeonjun. He thanked him quietly and stood up to get his bag.
“I'll be in the bedroom.” Namjoon said. “Please don’t disturb me.”
Yeonjun bows his head and Namjoon leaves for their bedroom, leaving the young teen all alone in the living room.
Jin runs his hand on his hair in frustration, slamming his fist on his desk. He couldn’t even focus on the meetings as he kept thinking of what Namjoon could’ve seen in his journal.
“What do you plan on doing now that Namjoon knows?” Suga asks, sipping from his cup of coffee with his legs crossed.
“I don’t want him to know until we’re sure we’ll be getting the results we’ve long planned.” Jin said. “It’s just fucking frustrating that he went into my office when I said he’s not allowed to enter there.”
“He tends to get curious, hyung.” Suga said, calmly placing his cup back on the coffee table. “Why did you even forget to bring your bloody shirt to the laundromat?”
“I was in a hurry, I forgot about it.” Jin said, massaging his temples. “And it didn’t help that I came home with cuts and more splatter of blood on me when I came home and he was waiting for me. I told him to sleep first.”
“Maybe he really waited for you to talk about it. He might have some gut feeling about it as well.” Suga said.
Jin couldn’t help the sigh that escaped his lips. He wasn’t planning on telling Namjoon about it yet but now that he knows he’s in the mafia, he’s scared it will greatly affect their relationship.
“Anyway, enough of your personal burdens, when are you planning to take down the club?” Suga asked.
Namjoon was just in their room the whole day, and even though Yeonjun brings him food, he doesn’t eat them nor even touches it. The younger is worried especially since Namjoon just moped around the room the whole day, crying on his pillow, and just pushed himself to do his part in the thesis.
Namjoon feels bad that he couldn’t help much but his thesis partner consoled him that it’s alright and said they can still do it when he has time. It’s not like they’re in a rush anyway so that’s a good thing. Namjoon just wants to finish it fast so he can have something heavy get lifted off his chest even if it’s just a little bit.
When Namjoon heard the front door open, he laid on his side of the bed and pursed his lips. He feels the tears falling freely from his eyes and he wishes he would just stop crying. He’s already tired.
He hears Jin enter their bedroom and Namjoon shuts his eyes tightly. He pretends to be asleep for a while until he hears Jin enter the bathroom. He let out a breath he didn’t even know he was holding and he covered his mouth with his hand.
He just stayed in that position for a while, and when he hears the bathroom door open and close again, he closes his eyes and pretends to be asleep. The smell of fresh lemon can be smelled throughout the room, indicating that Jin just finished showering.
Namjoon feels the bed shift, meaning that Jin probably sat on the bed or maybe laid on it. He feels Jin’s hands on his arm and a soft kiss on his ear. He feels Jin hugging him and burying his face on his shoulder.
Namjoon tries to shift his position and Jin pulls away from him a bit to give him space. He heard him sigh and the bed shifted again as Jin moved away from Namjoon.
“Namjoon-ah?” Jin called, touching Namjoon’s arm lightly to wake him a bit. “Joonie, baby?”
When he didn’t receive any response from Namjoon, he tried again.
“Namjoon, my love?” Jin called again. “Can we talk, honey? Just for a bit?”
Namjoon doesn’t know if he should respond. He can hear the sweet Jin he knows once again and considering this is one of their major fights, maybe he should listen to him. Right? That’s what a rational partner would do.
Right?
Namjoon shifts a little and pretends to stretch his arms out as if he just woke up. Jin brushes his hair away from his face and caresses Namjoon’s tear-stained cheeks.
“Baby, were you crying?” Jin asks softly.
“No.” Namjoon answered, rubbing his puffy eyes.
“My love.” Jin said, pulling him in his arms. “I’m so sorry.”
“No, it’s okay.” Namjoon said, forcing a smile. “It’s also my fault for sneaking into your office without your permission.”
“I’m also sorry if I hurt you earlier.” Jin said, caressing Namjoon’s arm. “Can we talk? Is that okay with you?”
“Mmhmm.” Namjoon hummed with a nod. “We can.”
“Okay.” Jin nodded. “Do you wanna tell me why you snuck into my office?”
“I was curious.” Namjoon said, fiddling with his own fingers. “You didn’t tell me why there were bloodstains in your shirt.”
“Okay.” Jin said. “What about my journal? What did you see in my journal?”
Namjoon gulped. He was afraid this would come, but he won’t be at peace until this gets cleared out.
“There were names.” Namjoon said. “And words like kill. Maim. Meeting. Did you… you know. Actually did that? To those people?”
“Hmm…” Jin hummed for a while, thinking. “To some. But most of them weren’t my doing. I just watch. Jay does the dirty work most of the time.”
“Oh.” Namjoon said. “But there’s something I also saw in your journal.”
“Okay. What is it?” Jin asked, intertwining their fingers together.
“Control the… mafia family.” Namjoon said. “What… what does that mean? What mafia family?”
“Well, you see, the mafia family is just my family.” Jin said. “Cousins, some close friends, just those whose families received help from my grandfather. It’s mainly for business purposes but one thing led to another, and here we are.”
“Are you their leader?” Namjoon asked, looking at him this time.
“Yes.” Jin nodded, caressing Namjoon’s hand in his. “It was my grandfather, and then my father, then me. My grandfather made it clear to everyone that I’m next in line after my father.”
“Is your father gone already? That’s why you’re the head of the mafia now?” Namjoon asked.
“No, he’s still alive.” Jin said. “He just retired early. He handed everything to me. The corporations, the mafia group… he wanted me to learn how to handle things at a young age.”
“Your mafia family activities…” Namjoon trailed off. “What do you do? Do you actually… kill?”
“If necessary, yes.” Jin said, nodding. “But most often not. It’s more to intimidate when people go against us or when things don't go the way we want it to.”
“Do you also hurt people?” Namjoon asks.
“Only when necessary.” Jin said.
“What about… me? Did you… did you just get me because… because you need to use me for your mafia activities?” Namjoon asks, a tear escaping his eyes.
“What? No, no, honey.” Jin said, cupping both of Namjoon’s cheeks and wiping the tears that stained his face. “Baby, you’re the most genuine person that ever happened to me. I love you with all that I am and you’re the only person I’ve ever felt this way.”
Namjoon was silent for a while. Jin wrapped his hands around Namjoon’s, his thumb caressing the back of his hand. He knows that this is a huge shock for Namjoon, and it’s a lot to take in. But Jin is scared. He’s scared that this might change things between them, and that Namjoon would be scared of him. He’s scared that this will affect their relationship and they can never be the same again.
“Okay.” Namjoon said, nodding. “Thank you. For being honest with me.”
“Okay, love.” Jin said, placing a kiss on his forehead. “I’m sorry again for keeping this from you. And for hurting you.”
“It’s okay.” Namjoon smiles at him. “I’m tired.”
“Okay.” Jin nodded. “Let’s sleep.”
The two laid back on the bed, Jin’s arms wrapped around Namjoon’s waist with the younger’s back turned on him. He buried his nose on Namjoon’s neck, his smell bringing him calm and comfort as he slowly drifted off to sleep.
Namjoon, even though he’s tired from crying all day, couldn’t get a wink of sleep. His mind is full of tangled thoughts waiting to be untangled, he tries to understand everything that Jin said but more and more thoughts keep piling in his mind.
He couldn’t get a wink of sleep at all. He got out of bed at 6am and prepared for school, leaving a note and a toast for Jin on the table. Yeonjun wasn’t there yet so Namjoon was able to sneak out of the building, face covered with a face mask and a bucket hat.
Jin woke up to an empty bed that morning, Namjoon’s side all tidy already. He stood up and went out of the room while rubbing his eyes. He saw Yeonjun by the front door, and the teenager bowed to him.
“Where’s Namjoon?” Jin asked.
Yeonjun looked at him all confused with his head tilted on the side.
“Is he not sleeping with you, sir?” Yeonjun asked.
“Huh?” Jin was confused as well. “He’s not in the room. I thought you guys left for the university already?”
“No, we haven’t yet.” Yeonjun shook his head. “I came here at exactly 6:30 and I assumed he was still asleep since he usually gets out at exactly 7:30 in the morning.”
“Fuck.” Jin cursed, closing his eyes and curling his hands into a fist. “He must’ve left already.”
“But Namjoon hyung doesn’t leave until I’m --”
“He already knows, Yeonjun.” Jin said, looking at him with a serious look. “He knows we’re in the mafia.”
Yeonjun felt his whole body growing cold. Oh, fuck. Fuck. He’s fucked. First, Namjoon left for uni without him and now he also knows that they’re in a mafia. He feels so ashamed that he betrayed Namjoon and didn’t take good care of him.
“He doesn’t know you’re part of it.” Jin said as if reading Yeonjun’s mind from his frozen and shocked expression. “Just me and the group.”
“B-but still.” Yeonjun said. “I apologize, sir, I should’ve come in earlier.”
“It’s not your fault.” Jin said. “But can you leave now? And see if Namjoon is really in the university?”
“Yes, sir.” Yeonjun bowed to him before leaving hurriedly.
Jin cussed once again before he went back to the room to get his phone. He immediately clicked on messages and on Namjoon’s name. There aren’t any new messages from him.
Jin panics. What if Namjoon decided to run away from him now? What if he doesn’t want to be with him anymore after knowing the truth? Fuck, he can’t let that happen. His life will crumble again. He can’t lose his happiness after working hard to get him.
He doesn’t want to go back to the darkness after being saved by Namjoon.
Namjoon couldn’t hide away from Yeonjun. He feels bad that just seeing him makes him feel suffocated already. He left the penthouse early, hoping that he would have time to think and be alone for a while. But of course, they would catch up immediately. Jin’s in the mafia after all.
After his class, he meets Yeonjun outside who bowed to him and greeted him. Namjoon smiled at him and they walked along the hallway to go to Namjoon’s other class.
“Namjoon-ssi!” A girl called him from behind and when they looked back, a tall, smiley woman was running towards them.
“Oh, Eunji-ssi.” Namjoon smiled at her.
“Hi, yeah.” She smiled at him. “So, are we still on tonight? Finish our thesis once and for all?”
“Sorry, Eunji-ssi, I can’t go tonight.” Namjoon said with a sad smile. “But we can call, maybe? Or we can talk through Google Docs, that would be fine.”
“Okay, I can call you tonight.” She smiled. “Just let me know what time you’ll be free, okay?”
“Okay.” Namjoon smiled. “See you tomorrow!”
“See ya!” Eunji grinned at him, waving.
Yeonjun bowed to her as well before they walked away. The two walked in an unusual silence, Yeonjun suddenly feeling too shy to start a conversation. Namjoon is just quiet, his mind still full of rambled thoughts.
“You hungry?” Namjoon asked.
“Hmm?” Yeonjun asked back, looking at him.
“Are you hungry?” Namjoon asked again.
“Oh, no, no!” Yeonjun shook his head. “I’m not hungry. You should eat, hyung.”
“I’m not hungry either.” Namjoon said. “Let’s go home.”
Yeonjun nodded and they walked to the parking lot where he parked the car. The car ride was silent, Namjoon just looking out at the window while picking on his lips. He seems so deep in thought, too serious in Yeonjun’s opinion. Namjoon is usually smiley and jolly, always asking Yeonjun to turn up the volume so they can sing along.
But now, he looks like he’s carrying the whole world’s problem over his shoulders.
They hopped off the car and rode the elevator up to the penthouse in silence. Namjoon just went straight to the bedroom, closing the door behind him and leaving Yeonjun alone in the living room.
Yeonjun feels hurt, sad, seeing Namjoon like this. He knows it’s not his fault but he can’t help but also blame himself for something he has no control over. Maybe he just doesn’t like seeing Namjoon this sad, he’s the first person who welcomed him and treated him like a brother. Namjoon took great care of him the way he also looked after him under Jin’s orders.
He’s the first person who treated him like family, and it hurts to see him like this.
As soon as Namjoon hears the front door open, he closes his eyes and lets out a deep breath. Yeonjun had told him how worried Jin was, and he knows he’ll have to deal with his frantic reaction once he’s home.
“Namjoon, baby!” Jin said, running towards him immediately and kneeling between his legs, cupping Namjoon’s cheeks. “Are you okay?”
“I’m okay, nothing happened.” Namjoon smiled. “I just went to school early since we had to finish something in our thesis.”
“It’s okay, baby, I was just worried since you left all by yourself.” Jin said.
“I just wanted to finish fast so I went early since I wasn’t able to go to school yesterday.” Namjoon said. “But I’m okay. I can handle myself.”
“Okay, I’m glad you’re okay.” Jin said, placing a kiss on his lips. “Don’t leave again without Yeonjun, okay? I feel at ease knowing that he’s always with you.”
“Okay.” Namjoon just nodded.
Jin pulls him in a tight hug, rubbing his back while telling him how worried he was. Namjoon just nods, not even listening to what Jin was saying anymore. He’s tired and he wants to rest, he wants his mind to rest and he wishes he never knew about everything.
He was so happy. They were so happy. Jin is working, Namjoon is studying, everything was going smoothly in their life then all of a sudden, a blood-stained shirt turned his life upside-down. Everything suddenly changed and Namjoon wishes he wasn’t so curious or worried about what that blood was. He wishes he just believed Jin when he said it’s nothing and remained in his innocent bubble.
Ignorance is bliss, and Namjoon wishes he just remained ignorant of the truth.
Namjoon feels even more suffocated now that he’s not just going to school with Yeonjun, but with five bodyguards as well. He’s embarrassed. He’s a grown man, for fuck’s sake, he can handle himself. But ever since the morning Namjoon left without Yeonjun, Jin tightened security not just in their home but when he goes to uni as well.
The five bodyguards are disguised as College students, as Namjoon’s classmates specifically, and it makes him uncomfortable that he can’t even eat in the cafeteria with his thesis partner to talk about their work, or at least with Yeonjun. Eunji, his thesis partner, doesn’t really mind if they’re with those guys but the way they look at her as if watching her every move was a little uncomfortable for her.
Namjoon is tired. He knew those joyful times will have something bad in return but he didn’t expect it to be this bad.
Jin notices too that Namjoon is changing. He’s being too distant from him. They don’t laugh like they used to, Namjoon barely eats when they have dinner together and most of the time, he’s just quiet unless he’s talked to. Whenever Jin asks him how he is, Namjoon just gives him a smile and says he’s okay.
Of course he knows he’s not okay.
And so, Jin thought he should do something about it. Make Namjoon happy again, since he’s the one who caused this as well. He doesn’t like seeing him sad in general, and knowing he’s sad because of him hurts him even more.
Jin prepared a movie night for them. He took an early off at work today so he can really prepare for it and make sure he could put effort into it. He bought him flowers, and some snacks they can munch on while watching. He even bought a new blanket, a very comfy and warm one, and -- he can’t believe he did this -- a matching fuzzy socks.
He prepared the living room, putting their snacks in a bowl, and preparing an expensive bottle of wine as well. The bouquet of flowers was set on the coffee table, and the huge blanket on the couch, he turned down the lights until it’s a little dim and he lit up the scented candles for a more cozy feeling.
Once he’s done preparing, he went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed into green, silky pajamas. He blew-dry his hair and just let it fall on his face without doing anything on it. Namjoon likes his unstyled hair the most, and he likes running his fingers on them because he thinks they’re soft and fluffy.
As soon as he hears the front door open, he knows that Namjoon has arrived. He smiles as he grabs the bouquet of flowers and walks a little closer to the front door. Namjoon was surprised to see him holding the flowers and smiling at him.
“What is this?” Namjoon asks while removing his shoes.
“Just something.” Jin said, reaching his hand out to Namjoon which the younger instinctively held.
He brought Namjoon to the living room where Jin prepared the whole event. Namjoon was surprised, to say the least, his eyes widening more than it’s usual size at the sight of the cozy living room.
“Oh, wow.” He said.
“I know you’ve been stressed lately, and I know you’re still bothered about me being in the mafia and it’s fine, you can take your time.” Jin said. “But I just thought you’d like to wind down a little with me? Watch a movie together?”
“You don’t even like watching movies that much.” Namjoon said.
“I like watching it with you.” Jin said.
Namjoon walked towards the couch and sat there for a while. Jin sat beside him as well, placing the bouquet on the coffee table. He just watches Namjoon, who was looking around at everything he prepared.
“Thank you, Jin hyung.” Namjoon smiles at him. “I really appreciate it.”
“I’m glad.” Jin smiles as well. “Now, what movie do you want to watch?”
“Can we talk first?” Namjoon asked, stopping his hand from getting the remote.
“Oh.” Jin said. “Okay. Sure.”
Namjoon gives him a sad, pursed smile and he looks down at his fiddling hands. Jin waits for him to talk, holding Namjoon’s hand in his to give at least a little comfort. He can sense that he’s going to say something huge, something that might hurt him too, so he prepares himself for that possibility.
“I think we should take a break for a while.” Namjoon says.
Oh. Jin can’t say he wasn’t expecting it, just from observing Namjoon’s behavior the past weeks, he knew this would come. But he didn’t think that he would want to break up with him this way. And right now, when he prepared a nice movie night for them.
“I just feel like I need some space to breathe.” Namjoon says. “You’ve been a little… controlling lately with all the bodyguards around me that I can’t even do anything on my own anymore. I just..” He sighs. “I just want to feel like a normal person again.”
“But I just did that for your safety, baby.” Jin said. “I’m just scared that people will hurt you, and I don’t want that to happen to you. I just wanted to keep you safe.”
“I know you mean well but it’s just so hard.” Namjoon says, tears threatening to fall from his eyes. “I have so many things I want to do, I want to hang out with my friends in the university too, but instead I sit with them every lunch and I go straight home like a little kid. Ever since I knew you were in the mafia, you became even more controlling over me. And I don’t like that.”
“You’re not the same Jin I knew before.” Namjoon said. “Whenever I look at you, whenever I talk to you, it feels like I’m talking to another person. And I know you’re still you, and I only knew another part of you but it’s still hard for me to get used to it. I don’t want to live like this anymore.”
Jin takes in everything he just said. Silence covered the whole penthouse, Namjoon too anxious with how Jin would react. Jin gave it some thought first, and he got angry.
He’s angry with himself.
He lets go of Namjoon’s hand and stands up.
“Okay.” Jin said. “If you want your space, then I’ll give it to you.”
Jin feels a weird feeling in his chest, like it just suddenly turned hollow. He doesn’t understand, this is the first time he felt this. And this is the first time he suddenly wanted to just burst out in tears and cry until he got no tears left to cry.
“Jin hyung.” Namjoon says, standing up.
Jin leaves Namjoon alone in the living room and he heads to the bedroom alone. Namjoon sighs and sits back down on the couch, and buries his head in his hands, pulling on his hair. He’s feeling torned. He wants to stay with Jin, ask him to make him understand but he feels like he will never understand a thing unless he clears his mind about this matter.
A few weeks away from each other might help.
And so, Namjoon leaves the penthouse to go back home to his family.
Namjoon decided to go to the convenience store where Tzuyu works before heading home. The walk to the convenience store was nice, the cool breeze hugging him. It feels a little strange walking alone since he got used to walking with Yeonjun and with the bodyguards around him.
But he likes this. He likes having some time alone with himself. He feels like he’s breathing fresh air from the countryside.
He sees Tzuyu and Mark behind the counter of the convenience store, laughing at something they’re watching from Mark’s phone. As soon as he entered and the bell rang, the two fumbled to hide the phone and get back to work. Namjoon chuckles.
The two haven’t seen him yet, so they just stood there and waited for him. Namjoon got three ice creams and brought them to the counter.
“Oh. Namjoon hyung!” Mark said who looked surprised and was pointing at him. Tzuyu looked up and was surprised as well.
“Oppa.” Tzuyu said. “What are you doing here?"
“Buying ice cream.” Namjoon said, taking out his wallet while Mark scans them.
“This convenience store is literally two bus stops away from Jin-ssi’s penthouse.” Tzuyu said, bagging the ice creams.
“And?” Namjoon asks. “Can’t I just go here and eat ice cream with my sister?”
Namjoon hands both of the ice cream to Mark and Tzuyu, taking the other one for himself. Tzuyu can sense that something is wrong so he tells Mark that she’ll end her shift earlier than he usually does. Mark doesn’t mind, he will cover for her, of course.
And so, both Namjoon and Tzuyu walked home while eating their ice cream.
“So,” Tzuyu suddenly said while licking his popsicle. “What happened?”
“Can we sit for a while?” Namjoon asks, already sitting down on the sidewalk.
“Why even bother asking me when you’re already sitting down?” Tzuyu said, sitting beside him. “So, why are you here?”
“I told Jin hyung that we should take a break.” Namjoon said.
Tzuyu choked on her popsicle at Namjoon’s sudden confession, leaving her coughing. The older brother slaps her back until she’s no longer coughing.
“You what?” Tzuyu asked.
“I thought we should take a break for a while.” Namjoon said. “He just… doesn’t feel like the Jin I used to know. The one I loved the most.”
“Oh.” Tzuyu said. “Too bad.”
“Yeah.” Namjoon nodded. “I wanted to focus on my finals as well and maybe a few weeks away from Jin might help. I don’t want to think about him for a while so if you see me zoning out while studying, feel free to smack me.”
“I do it for free, I can do it as a responsibility.” Tzuyu said. “But will you be okay though? I mean, all of a sudden you just… broke up.”
“I’m not okay.” Namjoon said, looking far away. “But this is what I need right now.”
“Okay.” Tzuyu said. “If that's what you need right now, then I’ll support you with it, oppa. Just know I’m always here for you, okay?”
“Thank you, Tzuyu.” Namjoon smiles at her.
Namjoon rests his head against Tzuyu’s shoulder for a while and the younger places her arm around her older brother’s shoulder. She jokingly put her two fingers on Namjoon’s nostrils, startling him and Tzuyu laughing loudly. Namjoon smacks her arm, while she continues to laugh, making Namjoon laugh as well.
Jin didn’t really get any sleep that night, instead, he worked all night in his office. He doesn’t want to think about Namjoon, so he immediately puts his attention to doing something more productive than crying.
That morning, he asks Yeonjun to drive him to the office and come with him because starting that day, he’s working for him and not for Namjoon. Yeonjun knew about what happened, he heard it, of course, and he feels sad that it had to end up like this.
Jin was greeted by Suga who was already sitting inside his office, holding a cup of coffee in hand with his legs crossed.
“The bags under your eyes look horrible.” Suga said.
“Shut up.” Jin said, sitting behind his desk.
“Ooh, grumpy Jin is back.” Suga said, sitting straight with a smirk. “What happened?”
“Namjoon broke up with me.” Jin said as if it’s nothing while he browsed something on his computer.
“Wait, what?” Suga asks with his eyebrows furrowed, confused if he heard him right.
“We broke up.” Jin repeated. “He said I’m suffocating him.”
“Hmm.” Suga said. “It all started when he knew you were in the mafia, right?”
“He said he’s seeing a different Jin that is not me anymore.” Jin said. “I barely changed since he knew about it, he’s the one who changed his view on me.”
“Why are you getting angry at me?” Suga asked. “Why couldn’t you just tell him about your plan? Maybe he’ll understand you better?”
“No.” Jin said. “I told you it’s between me, you, Minnie, Taehyung, Jay and JK. I don’t ever want Namjoon to be involved in any of our activities.”
“You’re over-reacting, it’s not like you’re gonna ask him to shoot someone.” Suga said, sitting back on his chair.
“I still don’t want him to know about it.” Jin said. “Let’s just focus on it now, what are today’s plans?”
“Oh yeah, before we get into that, your dad called.” Suga said.
“What the fuck does he want this time?” Jin asks, feeling his blood rising.
“Says he wants to talk to you.” Suga said, scrolling through his tablet.
“Did you tell him I’m busy?” Jin asks.
“Yeah but he’s very persistent so tonight you’ll be having dinner with him in his favorite Italian restaurant.” Suga said.
“Why… You should’ve-- ah, fuck it.” Jin curses, slamming his fist on the wooden table.
“Believe me, I tried.” Suga said. “We talked for almost half an hour, I really tried. I’m powerless.”
“You’ll pay for this.” Jin glares at him.
“Just tell me how much and I’ll send it fast.” Suga said.
Jin rolled his eyes and groaned, his head falling on the table. He’s so, so tired. He wants to rest but he doesn’t want to go home knowing that Namjoon isn’t there waiting for him. It just doesn’t feel like home anymore without Namjoon.
Jin could be resting right now, laying on his soft bed and dreaming away but instead, he’s in his car with Yeonjun driving him to their mansion to have dinner with his father. He had to drag himself to go there, force himself to show up so his dad won’t be suspicious of him on anything.
They arrive in the mansion and a servant opens the car door for Jin. He fixes his tie as he walks towards the door where a bunch of maids were bowing their heads as he entered the massive house.
“Seokjin, my baby!” He heard a woman’s voice and he turned to his left to see who it was. A smile was immediately on his lips as soon as he saw her.
“Nana.” Jin said, opening his arms to give her a warm hug.
“How are you, my darling?” She asks, rubbing Jin’s hug before pulling away from him and cupping his cheek. “You look older than the last I saw you. Is anything bothering you? Is your work too much already? I will tell your father to let you rest for a few months.”
“Nana, I’m fine.” He chuckles, holding his grandma’s hand that was on his face. “I was just tired after a long day at work but I’m feeling recharged now just seeing you.”
“That’s why you’re always my favorite boy.” His grandma said, chuckling. “Come on, come inside, you must be hungry after your work.”
Grandma held Jin’s hand and pulled him to their dining room where golden utensils lay flat on top of the napkins. Jin sees his parents already there and, as if on instinct, he pulls a serious look on his face right away.
His parents just looked at him as his grandma lets him sit right next to her and Jin smiles at her.
Their meals were served and the expensive smell of taste lingered on Jin’s nose. It sure is appetizing to smell it after a long day of work but for some reason, Jin isn’t getting too attracted to it. He hasn’t eaten steak in a while since he and Namjoon almost always resort to homemade meals or anything from Korean cuisine.
Fuck, he’s thinking about him again when his mind isn’t occupied.
“Do you want Nana to cut it for you? Like I always did when you were little?” She asks with a bright smile.
“It’s okay, Nana, thank you.” Jin smiles back at her.
“He can’t do it, Ma, he’s a grown up.” Jin’s dad said, making Jin grip his knife tightly. “He can do things on his own.”
“I know, but still it would be nice if I cut it for him.” She said, “He’s still my little boy.”
“That’s why he can’t do anything right, you keep baby-ing him.” He said, eating a piece of his steak.
“Just be straight to the point and tell me what’s your problem with me.” Jin said, putting his utensils down. “That’s why you want dinner with me, right?”
“You want it straight to the point, huh?” His dad said. “Okay, let’s do that. What the fuck are you doing with your life?”
“Seokbaek!” His grandma said with his eyes widened, completely surprised with her own son’s choice of words. “Don’t talk to him like that! Seokjin is doing really well in life!”
“No, no, because this bastard right here,” His dad pointed at him angrily. “Is not just fucking a prostitute, but he’s also in a relationship with that man-whore!”
Jin loses it and gets out of his chair to fist his dad’s collars, holding him up and choking him in the process. He can’t see anything but red, his head hot in anger, and his body running on nothing but adrenaline.
“Don’t you dare talk about Namjoon with your fucking mouth.” Jin threatens him while his mom and grandma try to stop him frantically.
His dad just chuckles as he pushes Jin’s hand away from his collar. Jin just tightens his hold until he pushes him, his dad falling on the ground hard. His grandma moves forward to Jin and holds him back, cupping Jin’s face to make him calm.
“Seokjin, honey, calm down, okay?” She says, caressing Jin’s cheeks. “Calm down, darling, it’s okay, please calm down. Nana is here, okay? We can talk this out, calm down.”
Jin turns around and walks away, still breathing really heavily.
“I’m leaving.” Jin said, walking out of the kitchen.
“Seokjin, darling, wait!” His grandma called for him, running to catch up with him. “Wait for me, honey, let’s talk.”
Jin stopped at the front door and waited for his grandma. She catches up to him and holds Jin’s hand, the other cupping his face. She looks at him sadly and caresses his cheeks.
“Can we talk, honey?” She asked.
“Not here, Nana.” He said. “I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay, darling.” She smiles at him. “Just… get home safely, okay? I will visit you in your penthouse so we can talk, okay? Let’s catch up. Nana missed you so much.”
“I missed you too, Nana.” Jin gave him a sad smile and caressed the back of his hand. “Just let me know when you’ll come visit, please.”
“Okay, darling.” She smiles. “I love you, my little sunshine.”
“I love you too, Nana.” Jin replied.
She pulls him into a warm hug, a hug he needs the most at the moment. He savors the hug and pats his grandma’s hug, inhaling her comforting sampaguita smell. He pulls away from her and gives her one last smile.
“Be safe, honey.” She said.
Yeonjun and Jin walked towards their car and he looked at her one last time before they drove away from the mansion’s driveway.
Notes:
This might just be one of my favorite chapters yet. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing this part! Let me know by commenting below <3
I might be inactive for two to three weeks because I'm swamped with papers to do, internship hunting, and job as well but I'll write in between so I can come back with a long update! I hope you enjoy this chapter and you can let me know what you think by commenting below and you can leave your own theories or opinions as well. I hope you all have good days :)
Chapter 17: ANNOUNCEMENT
Chapter Text
As I was re-reading the whole thing so I can finish the next chapter, it occurred to me how messy and unorganized this story is. I found a lot of plot holes, a lot of sides that I should have focused more but later on forgotten, and it's just messy overall.
I have decided to rewrite the whole story by summer (June-August 2023) and give you a better story. It would have the same plotline, same characters, same everything but with better a better story, additional scenes, and additional problems. I don't want to have any regrets publishing this story which is why I decided to rewrite it and give you a better one.
This story will remain here so it will remain in your bookmarks when I rewrite the story. I will not be deleting this, instead, I would edit every chapter and replace what was written. I hope you understand and I apologize for not updating it for a long time. I finally found the reason why it was hard for me to write this: along the way, I lost the real essence of this story and it's not going to the direction I was hoping.
With that, I hope you continue supporting the better version of this story as well as my other published works.
Thank you! For now, let's enjoy streaming Jack in the Box, The Astronaut, Indigo, FACE, and D-Day!
(This announcement will be deleted once I finish writing and publishing the new version of this story)
Pages Navigation
BlueUhbyss on Chapter 1 Wed 13 Dec 2023 06:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
Candle_wick on Chapter 3 Sun 07 Mar 2021 12:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
rkivelovers on Chapter 3 Mon 08 Mar 2021 07:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
LoveJoonie34 on Chapter 3 Mon 08 Mar 2021 12:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
rkivelovers on Chapter 3 Mon 08 Mar 2021 07:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
Geovana S2 (Guest) on Chapter 4 Fri 12 Mar 2021 02:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Geovana S2 (Guest) on Chapter 5 Sat 20 Mar 2021 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
kira1998 on Chapter 5 Sun 18 Jul 2021 07:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
this4bangtan on Chapter 5 Tue 08 Nov 2022 12:32PM UTC
Comment Actions
BlueUhbyss on Chapter 5 Wed 13 Dec 2023 06:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
jae_sthetic on Chapter 6 Fri 26 Mar 2021 03:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
rkivelovers on Chapter 6 Sat 17 Apr 2021 03:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
lina888888 on Chapter 6 Mon 25 Jul 2022 08:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
lina888888 on Chapter 7 Tue 26 Jul 2022 11:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
this4bangtan on Chapter 7 Tue 08 Nov 2022 01:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
Candle_wick on Chapter 8 Sat 17 Apr 2021 05:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
this4bangtan on Chapter 8 Tue 08 Nov 2022 04:52PM UTC
Comment Actions
Candle_wick on Chapter 10 Fri 30 Apr 2021 02:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Namjoons_bonzai on Chapter 10 Fri 28 Apr 2023 01:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
kairoxx on Chapter 10 Fri 30 Apr 2021 04:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Geovana S2 (Guest) on Chapter 10 Sat 01 May 2021 03:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
this4bangtan on Chapter 10 Tue 08 Nov 2022 06:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
centaurianwisdom on Chapter 11 Sat 08 May 2021 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Geovana S2 (Guest) on Chapter 11 Sat 08 May 2021 05:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Candle_wick on Chapter 11 Sat 08 May 2021 04:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
rkivelovers on Chapter 11 Sun 09 May 2021 01:27PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation